Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Jimin didn’t feel anything. No sorrow, no grief, no loss. There was nothing left to feel, and whatever emotions were there to make humans humane were no longer accessible for him. He only felt a void, in which nothing mattered, and he couldn’t bring himself to care.

He didn’t care about the flowers, it didn’t matter which picture was shown, the decisions about the presentation of the room were not only meaningless but felt ridiculous.

Nothing in here would bring his mother back. She was gone and without her, he was alone. No one was left that cared about him, no one that was on his side or rooted for him.

In her last weeks, he hardly left her side, fearing for the time when she was gone, holding on to her limb hand as if he were still a little boy and not the grown-up he actually was. But as she finally took her last breath and closed her eyes, something shattered inside him. He didn’t cry, he didn’t scream to her not leave him behind, he didn’t break down.

He took a deep breath, kissed her cheek for the last time, and started the process of burying her. As she was taken away by the coroner while he was asked for his wishes for her burying, he couldn’t bring himself to care. He chose the cheapest opinion, knowing there wasn’t much money left, and didn’t regret it. Jimin heard that most people wanted to give their loved ones a great finale, but it didn’t matter to him.

She was gone and he was left alone.

Jimin kneeled at the side as people stepped into her memorial room, hardly registering the neighbors and people from their church. His mother was loved by the people around them, being an active member of church and forcing him there weekly. He let it all flow over him, the condolences, the awkward patting of his shoulder, the mumbled reassurance.

It was strange, after being called too sensitive all his life, he felt nothing. Jimin felt like his insides were frozen, his heart turned into stone, his mind iced with crystal clear thoughts based on logic instead of emotions. While it seemed strange to him to operate so differently, without caring about others and their opinions, he welcomed it. He could stand here in this decorated room that was supposed to celebrate his mother for the last time without breaking down.

It was a bizarre feeling, standing there while also feeling like he watched himself from the outside. He could see himself taking the condolences, looking sharp in the black suit, his blond hair falling softly into his eyes. He watched himself nodding to whatever praise was said, his face not once flickering with emotions. It didn’t seem too funny to him to be so detached from himself, he just accepted his as his new normal that a part of him seemed to have left his body just the way his mother has left him.

As the evening got later, people started to leave while he stayed. He didn’t know where to go, how to proceed, how to continue with his life.

Jimin wasn’t sure if he could continue with his studies, he wasn’t even sure if he wanted to continue. It was his mother’s wish for him to be an accountant and while math was easy for him, he felt more inclined to the modern arts.

He watched how the staff members started to clean and close down, realizing that he had to finally leave. Just as he turned to get ready, he saw someone entering his mother’s memorial room.

“Jimin-ah!” It took Jimin a moment to realize it was his uncle, before stepping back to avoid the hug, but he couldn’t escape it. His uncle crushed him into his chest, knocking all the air out his lungs.

“Jimin-ah, I am so sorry. Why didn’t you inform us? We could have helped.”

Jimin’s breath caught and didn’t try to conceal the sarcastic smirk setting into his mouth. While it felt strange to feel so cold and distant, this was a situation where it was of advantage.

“Just as you did the last years?” he asked, keeping his nerves instead of having all the emotions he usually connected to his uncle flowing into him.

“Jimin-ah, that is not fair. It was always your mother who declined our help. We would have supported you both. We have always seen it as our duty after your father passed away, but she wouldn’t let us.” His uncle’s reply was quick and seemed rehearsed, as said many times before.

Jimin didn’t believe him. He learned from his mother that his uncle’s help was never free and would always end in a debt that needed to be repaid. While she never mentioned what ways that would be, he understood from a little age on, that it was too dangerous and something to be avoided at all costs.

“Anyway, I need to go.” Jimin turned while his uncle grabbed for his wrist, not letting him go so easily.

“Jimin-ah, don’t be like this. We are all you have left.”

Jimin’s stomach got even colder at this remark. It wasn’t bad enough that he lost his mother, his uncle had to remind him of the family that had ignored him all his life.

His mother has made sure to minimize his contact with the family. He was so small when his father died that he only remembered his mother. It had always been the two of them against the world. But once a year, she would take him to the family of his father, a deal she never spoke about and Jimin didn’t know the details. Jimin suspected that they found an agreement that the family would leave them alone as long as he came to them once a year.  

His mother would never leave his side, sticking uncomfortably close to him, and overhearing everything that was said to him. While he understood that she tried to protect him, he didn’t understand the reason she found it so necessary to protect him. His cousins would usually ridicule him as “mommy’s boy” but never dare to directly insult him. The meetings were something Jimin dreaded every year and couldn’t wait to be over. No matter how often he asked his mother, she would refuse to tell him, why they had to go and why she hated this family so much.

As Jimin got older, he tried to find his own answers. He came to the conclusion that there needed to be money involved. His uncle was living in a mansion and everything seemed so luxurious, while Jimin and his mother lived in a tiny apartment. While his cousins had horses and private tutors, he attended the community youth center to attend all kind of low-cost martial arts classes, something his mother insisted on. She never explained to him why, but she installed from early on that he had to be able to defend himself in every situation. While she never explicitly said it, it was clear that she meant he had to be able to protect himself from his family.

Jimin lifted his head to eye his uncle.

“What do you want?” He asked after a moment, deciding this would be the quickest way out.

“Let me help you.” His uncle answered quickly. “Let’s go for dinner to reconnect, and we can talk about your future. I can help you sort out the apartment, find a new place for you. You can also stay with us if you'd like to.” His uncle was hopeful, searching for Jimin’s eyes, trying to get him to trust him.

“Not today.” Jimin answered and turned around to leave.

Jimin was relieved when his uncle didn’t follow him. He walked the way home, not caring how long it took. He looked around, not seeing his surroundings, his mind empty. Jimin never knew it was possible to not think anything until then. His feet found the way, and he was surprised as he realized he was at home.

The only problem was that home didn’t feel like home anymore. He didn’t know how it was possible for a place to change so much, but whatever warmth used to be in this space was gone. It seemed like his mother had also taken his home with her, changing the place that he felt safe and welcomed to a mere housing with no meaning. As he looked around now he recognized the furniture, the wallpaper and all the decorations bits his mother had added, but it felt wrong. It felt like someone had tried to duplicate something he knew by heart, but missed the essence, the soul that once used to linger.

Jimin ignored the letter on the table, threatening with eviction if he didn’t pay the remaining rent, and went into his room. He carefully slipped out of the jacket of his suit, before he got out his pants, hanging both cleanly on the hanger to return it the next day to his neighbors’ son. After taking off his shirt, he just fell into his bed, thankful that the day was over. As his head continued to be empty, no thoughts running through as it used to be, he just stared at the ceiling until he fell asleep.

The next day was spent with sorting and packing up stuff. It wasn’t too much what his mother and he has owned and her close friends from church had come over to help him. They were sorting through her clothes, putting some special pieces aside for him to keep while packing up the rest to donate. After that, they moved through the kitchen and got some younger men to help move out the furniture. Everything Jimin kept was packed up to be stored in a shed that a church member had gracefully offered him.

If Jimin’s feelings weren’t frozen away, he would feel guilty of everyone coming together to help him, while he had always despised them and the church. His mother forced him to go to ensure the devil couldn’t root into him, something he never quite understood. She seemed to be convinced that it was easier for him to turn into a bad person and she made sure it wouldn’t happen on her watch.

Someone even offered him a place to crash until he knew how to continue and he accepted it. It didn’t matter to him where he slept, as nothing mattered anymore.

In the end, Jimin was left with a duffle bag of clothes and necessities that would cover him for a while and his backpack with his study materials. He looked around the empty place once more, waiting if any feelings arose, but there was nothing. Eery quietness flowed in his cells while he thought about the memories with his mother, but nothing moved him. It was time to go, time to let go and it didn’t hurt to do so.

He had no idea where to go, what to do or even what to expect and he was okay with it. It didn’t matter to him, as he felt detached from everything that once was so close to his heart.

Jimin closed the entrance door for the last time, as he was told someone would make sure to clean and hand the key to the owner. He was also assured that the church would cover the missing rent, mildly scolding him for not telling them sooner. Everything would be handled without him.

Chapter Text

Jimin went down the last stairs and stepped on the street when he saw the flashy car that obviously didn’t belong there. Leaning against it, a cigarette in hand, was his uncle waiting.

Jimin considered walking in the opposite direction but couldn’t be bothered to detour.

“What do you want?” Jimin asked, slowly stepping closer.

“Just a dinner,” his uncle replied. “One last dinner and if you want me to, I will let you be afterward.”

Jimin considered his uncle’s request and slowly nodded. After all, he was hungry and dinner sounded good. He got into the car and looked out of the window while they drove, ignoring all his uncle’s tries to start a conversation.

Once they arrived, he picked up his bags and followed his uncle inside. The mansion was as imposing as always, marble floors, high ceiling and velvety curtains hanging across enormous windows. Jimin wondered about the poor soul who was responsible for keeping them clean.

He let his bags set by the door, ready to pick them up again as soon as dinner was over. Jimin couldn’t tell if anything had been changed, it all seemed as opulent and excessive as always. While he could tell that someone had taken a lot of thought to design it like it was, the aim was never to make someone feel welcome and at a home. The cold perfectness of the mansion was styled to remind everyone that they were less worthy than the owners.

Jimin quickly went through the connected rooms until he reached the dining room, where the rest of the family was already waiting. He was always confused about how many people lived in this place as it was not only his uncle and his family but also his other brothers. Jimin realized that some of his cousins seemed to be married now and living here with their families, too.

He quickly bowed his head as a greeting to show a minimum of respect. He was offered a place down the table among his cousins, who watched him carefully, sensing that something had shifted, and he was no longer the little, kind boy they could make fun of.

“Jimin, it’s been a while.” One of them greeted him.
“Unfortunately, not long enough,” Jimin replied, “even as I was lucky enough to miss last year’s meeting.”

His cousins weren’t quite sure how to react and were grateful as servants entered with the food. The chef entered behind them, explaining the first course of the night, and Jimin sighed. He found this procedure ridiculous but had learnt to endure it as it meant so much to his uncle and the family.

While he found the whole presentation over the top, he didn’t mind the food. The chef was brilliant, the meat on point and the vegetables perfectly cooked. While he didn’t like the companionship, the food was worth it. Jimin realized that he hadn’t eaten properly in weeks and tucked in. Concentrating on his food also helped him to avoid his cousins, who chatted among themselves and ignored him.

There were through several courses, and it was getting dark, so Jimin thought about how he could get away, without being asked to stay longer. While he was considering calling a taxi while waiting for dessert, there was a sudden loud bang followed by other noised he couldn’t place.

Everyone around him immediately got out of their chairs, looking for shelter, while the glass front overlooking the garden burst. Jimin was frozen in his chair, not understanding what was going on, when he caught some movement at his side and saw his cousins hovering behind the table with guns in their hand.

Everything moved in slow motion while Jimin finally realized that something was going very wrong, and he shouldn’t sit on the table in the open. Before he could force his body to move, the cousin next to him shoved him hard off the chair, and Jimin fell on the floor. The next moment, shooting started, and he just lay there, his hands over his heads, wondering if this was how he died.

The thought was calming, dying would be a neat solution. Then he wouldn’t need to figure out what to do and even though he wasn’t sure if the stories the church told him were true, the possibility of reuniting with his mother seemed like a good outcome.

He had no idea how long he lay on the floor, not daring to hope to be reunited with his mother when the shooting slowed down. As he looked around, he saw most of his family members hiding behind furniture, all with weapons and looking calm enough to suspect that this wasn’t a first occurrence.

Jimin tried to make sense of it, but he couldn’t figure out what was going on.

“Stop it now.” A voice suddenly shouted. “There’s no way for you to get out, and I really don’t want to start with the explosives before you had a chance to redeem yourself.”

Jimin heard cursing among his family members and hissed conversations, before they slowly got up and put their weapons down. He peeked over the table to see several men enter through the now missing glass front, all full of weapons and looking disturbingly cheerful. They seemed to have the time of their lives.

“Min, you could have called to set up a meeting. There is no need to disturb our dinner.” His uncle greeted, a fake smile plastered on his face as if this were no inconvenience.

“I tried.” One of the men answered. He was a bit shorter than the others but seemed to hold the authority. His aura was scary, his eyes cold and utterly bored. Like the rest, he was dressed in black, but he seemed to be the only one in a full suit. “But your scared ass wasn’t reachable.”

The men behind him smirked. They were strategically placed around him, all watching a different part of the room, seemingly well experienced in this kind of situation.

“This is not true.” His uncle stuttered, trying to think of apologies and excuses so obviously even Jimin could recognize it.

“It doesn’t matter. I am here now.” The man his uncle has addressed as Min smiled, and this made him look even scarier. It was obviously fake, never reaching his eyes, not a shift in his presence. “You took something that was mine.” His eyes were focused on Jimin’s uncle, but he seemed to feel the whole room, knowing exactly where everyone was and where to put his focus.

“It was an accident. Your boy was in an area where he shouldn’t be, and we never meant to harm him.” Jimin’s uncle was obviously trying to save his ass.

“And still, he is dead. Killed by one of your family members. But instead of letting me know, you tried to hide it, making me search for the body so we could have a funeral. It is one thing to make a mistake, but another to be such a spineless bastard to not owe up to one’s mistake.”

Min had stepped closer to Jimin’s uncle with the last words. It was ridiculous how hard his uncle attempted not to let his fear show. He was a good bit taller, more than 2 decades older, but he was still intimidated by the other man.
“Considering how long you are in the business, I would expect you to know better how we play the game.” Min didn’t step back or backed down. “Hand me the murderer and we will leave. If you refuse, it is game on.”

Jimin could see the sweat running down his uncle’s face. The freeze reaction of his body had passed and while a small part of his brain knew he should be scared for his life, he couldn’t feel any emotion indicating fear. He calmly watched the whole scenario, knowing that he was not part of it.

Suddenly, the cousin next to him moved, hiding his hands to hide the nervous tremor. “I have a better idea.” Min’s eyes flew to this cousin, mild interest flickering in his eyes.

“What do you want, Park?” He addressed the cousin, clearly waiting for a solution that would please him.

Jimin was suddenly raised to his feet, his wrist caught in his cousin’s grip.

“You get him!” The cousin seemed delighted with his idea, while Min raised his eyebrow questioningly.

“Why would I want him?” His glance was derogatory as it flew to Jimin before focusing on the cousin again.

“There are several reasons.” His cousin’s voice changed into one of someone trying hard to sell by being convincing and trustworthy. “Firstly, you could regard him as compensation. You lost one man, so we give you a substitute. Second, he is the original heir, so there is no need to be afraid of what he could do as he is in your hands. And third, look at him – he would be perfect for your Psycho’s harem.”

He had hardly closed his mouth as a knife flew through the air, barely missing his head and almost nipping his ear. He shrieked back as the man who threw the knife said: “I am not a psycho.”

Someone else turned around and told him, “Throwing knifes doesn’t support your stance.”

Jimin looked at the one being called Psycho and was dazzled by his beauty. His face seemed otherworldly, harmoniously balanced with big eyes, a straight nose and full lips with a striking jaw line. But the beauty displayed in his face was void in the eyes, which were cruelly cold and calculating, gazing over Jimin.

“But I wouldn’t say no to him.” The beautiful man turned to Min. “Can I have him?”

Jimin tried hard to catch up to what was happening. Did his cousin just offer him to these strangers who marched into the dinner with blazing guns and even suggested him as some sex toy? He wanted to speak up, protect himself, tell them all to fuck themselves and just leave, but he couldn’t move.

“The original heir?” Min asked. “How convenient for you to get rid of him.” Min stared at Jimin’s cousin, disgust open in his face. “Instead of achieving your place, you want it handed to you?” He turned around to Jimin’s uncle again. “Your family will go down, I can already see it. Aren’t you ashamed?”

His uncle bowed his head, his fists balling at his sides in anger, but not daring to look up. “We offer you the original heir as redemption for your loss.” His voice was quite but carried through the room.

There were several hands on Jimin now, pushing him forward. His body and mind were frozen, not catching up to what was happening, still struggling to understand, what all of this meant. His family, the ones who should be on his side, offered him to these strangers. He didn’t understand half of what was said, missing important context, but he understood clearly that his cousin suggested him as a sex slave.

While there were several hands pushing him forward, it was the oldest son of his uncle, the cousin who offered Jimin, who stood closest behind him to push him to the strangers. Jimin was still frozen trying to understand what was happening when he stumbled from a harsh push by his cousin, shoving Jimin away to the other men.

Before he could steady his step, strong arms stopped his fall and helped him stand. It was the gorgeous man who had been called Psycho. He smiled at Jimin, who instinctively flinched back, before glimpsing the belt full of knives on the man in front of him.

For the first time since his mother died, Jimin felt an emotion rising in him. It wasn’t fear as he’d have expected, but anger. Flashing, white anger that consumed every cell in his body and made him see clear.
While his uncle surely didn’t plan to have this happened tonight, he didn’t hesitate to protect his family by sacrificing Jimin. All the talk about how he could help him and how much he wanted Jimin to return and be part of their family was gone in the second this Min person appeared. Jimin didn’t expect his family to stand up or fight for him, but offering him to keep their asses safe and shoving him into his doom? His mother was right, his family was evil and he couldn’t trust anyone.

He had no one on his side, but himself, no one to save him and get him out of here.
So within a split second, he moved forward, embracing the gorgeous man to reach one of his knives. As soon as he could feel the hilt, his fist closed, and he turned 180 degree, not only sliding the knife out of the belt but also running the knife over his cousin’s torso, cutting deep enough for blood but not to harm any organs. Before anyone could react, he quickly turned around again and handed the knife back, not wanting to risk being shot down.

The gorgeous man in front of him was smiling as he took back the knife, looking Jimin up and down, quietly saying, “You are a wild card. I like that.”

Everyone else in the room was shocked, even Jimin himself. He forgot how deeply ingrained his martial arts training was, how insistent his mother had been to have him trained with all kinds of weapons and for the first time, he understood why.

While everyone else looked at Jimin trying to observe if he would harm further, the gorgeous man continued, “Remind me to cuff your hands if I ever want to get close to you.”
Jimin looked him up and down, before replying, “You will still need to cover your neck if you don’t want me to chew through your carotid.”

He then turned around to walk to the glass front. “Someone needs to get my bags,” he said before stepping out of the window.

He felt all the glances on his back, ignoring the frenzy building up to help his cousin. He smiled bitterly when he realized that they all ran to help his cousin, while no one moved for himself.

Jimin started walking towards the front of the house, wondering if he could just keep moving and everyone would forget about him. But before he could consider trying to run, someone caught up with him.

“Well, that was interesting. I didn’t catch your name, but I assume you’re a Park. Being the original heir and everything.” The man next to him was a bit taller and also stunningly handsome.

Why were all of them so good-looking? Was it a requirement to join them to be a cold-hearted criminal and gorgeous? Was there a casting they had to pass that consisted of skills and looks?
Jimin redirected his mind to the conversation.

“What does original heir actually mean? I have no idea, what they are talking about.”

The man smiled mysteriously. “You will figure it out. There’s our car, jump in. It was really impressive what you did in there, so I’d appreciate it if you just get in without any hassle.” He did seem friendlier as the others, and Jimin wondered if they could have been friends if they met differently. “I’m Taehyung, by the way.”

Jimin only nodded, thinking over his options.
“Taehyung,” he slowly started. “You seem nice and all, but I don’t think I am willing to come along and join anyone’s harem.”

He slowly moved his feet further apart, improving his stance for the fight he anticipated.

“Don’t believe the harem nonsense. Jin has enough volunteers, he doesn’t need to force himself on anyone. I mean, have you seen him? Being that good-looking has definitely it’s pros.” Taehyung chuckled and turned around as he heard the others approach. “But if you want to be out of Jin’s reach, you better get in my car. Otherwise, you might end up next to him, and he will force you to laugh at his dads’ jokes.”

“We better get going, we are done here and Park is not happy that his son was sliced.” Min was getting in a car while looking at Jimin. “I have to say I found it greatly amusing, but if I were you, I’d get away from here as quickly as possible. Park is not known to be forgiving.”

Jimin saw someone with his bags, and before he knew what was happening he was shoved into the car and the doors were shut.

He sank back into his seat, closing his eyes and trying to figure out, what to do.

Chapter Text

They drove for a while, Jimin just shutting everyone out. He knew he should be in a panic, maybe begging for his life, at least trying to find a way to escape. But he was so damn tired and couldn’t bring himself to care.

The anger he felt earlier was settling down, and he was once again left with the void and the insignificance of all. He trusted Taehyung that the harem was nothing to fear and the strangers didn’t seem interested in harming him. He hoped his little show had shown them that he was no easy victim, and they wouldn’t try shit. After all, they might be the better choice as his uncle would probably have his head.

So resting seemed the best way to spend his time right now, using the time slot before he had to figure out what the hell was going on.

He felt the car slowed down, a small tap on his shoulder to inform him he needed to get out. Jimin took a moment to look around, seeing the inside of a garage, full of various cars and motorbikes. Some were flashy like his uncle’s, but more were dark and inconspicuous to hide away in the dark. He noticed that the strangers formed loosely around him as if unintentionally, but he recognized the intent as they made sure their weapons were unreachable or secured enough to not be easily taken by him.

He smiled as he realized that they took him serious as a wild card, mental enough to try something reckless and too unpredictable to let their guard down.

They passed through a corridor into what Jimin suspected to be their house, but before he could take a longer look, they stopped in front of a door.
“I am sorry, but I need you to wait in there for a bit.” Min said calmly. “I will talk to you soon.”

He opened the door for Jimin, giving him space to get in the room voluntarily, while making it obvious that he wouldn’t mind helping him inside if he didn’t comply.

Jimin stepped into the room, letting his gaze wander while he heard the key locking the door, imprisoning him. If he considered all options, being locked in this space wasn’t too bad. It was a nice room, a mixture of an office and a lounge area, shelves lined with books promising serenity like a library. There was a desk, a small sitting area and armchairs looking comfy and inviting. In one corner, he found a couch that could also double as a bed. Without further thinking, he went to the corner, melting into the soft velvet of the couch.

Tomorrow he would think about everything that had happened today, and he would finally connect the dots to understand what was going on. But now he would give in to the tiredness in his bones, only moving to adjust a pillow beneath his head, and with one last thought, he kicked off his shoes before rolling into a ball and letting sleep wash over him.

A couple of rooms deeper into the house were several heads in front of a screen, watching Jimin roll up on the couch and kick off his shoes.
“Taehyung, get started.” Taehyung nodded at the order and put his laptop down on another desk.

“Would you act like this? I don’t think I could sleep in this situation.” Hoseok looked questioningly at Jungkook.
“I guess not. The calmness is off. Do we know anything about him, Yoongi?” Jungkook redirected his focus to Yoongi who was watching what happened in the room he looked Jimin in.

“Not really.” Yoongi’s reply was calm. “If he really is the original heir, he wasn’t raised in the family. I only heard rumors that his mother protected him, so he probably has no idea what is happening. But, if that’s true, shouldn’t he be hyperventilating and begging for his life? He seems even more calculating than Jin.” Yoongi smiled at the gorgeous man who was wildly known as Psycho for his eery calmness to signal he wasn’t making fun of him and only trying to understand the situation.

“He’s not like me.” Jin stated cheerily, not minding the comparison. “The fury in his eyes was real, he almost scared me with the intensity.”

The others looked at him with light surprise, Jin was known for not being in touch with his feeling, and fear was something he never felt.

“I’ve got it.” Taehyung informed the others from his side of the room, waiting for the others to pay attention. “His name is Park Jimin, he is the son of Park Jiseok. There is not too much information on him, he seems to be hardly in contact with his family. He lived with his mother, who died recently.”

“That could explain his behavior.” Namjoon said still watching Jimin as he slept.

“You think he’s depressive?” Yoongi asked him.

“Might be.” Namjoon shrugged. “I am not a doctor, but I guess we all agree, that his behaviorism is not what we consider normal. Going through what he just did and not freaking out is odd behavior.”

“Maybe it was calculated.” Jungkook was thinking aloud.

“What do you mean?” Taehyung kept tapping on his keyboard, only lifting his eyes for a second off the screen.

“He assorted dominance pretty quickly, didn’t he.” Jungkook smiled fondly at the memory. “He was handed over as a token but made sure to injure the person who suggested it, displaying sick skills. I wasn’t too close, but he knew exactly what he was doing, how much pressure was needed to cut but not to harm too much. It happened so fast that none of us could react, and he handed the knife back immediately, knowing he wouldn’t get out of the situation. And the way he left? That was grand. If he meant to impress, he absolutely succeeded with me.”

“Careful, Namjoon, seems like you lose your fanboy.” Hoseok chuckled silently.

“Ah, I don’t mind.” Namjoon replied. “It was impressive what he did. I wonder what else he can do.”

“Not that much.” Taehyung returned to the conversation. “He’s trained in several martial arts, but it was with a communal youth center, so I wonder how advanced his training was. Besides that, he studies accounting and is good. There is not that much to find, he shows an interest in dancing, he follows several dance influencers …” Taehyung kept tapping on his keyboard, “and… uh …” he blushed, “to answer everyone’s most pressing questions, he seems to be interested in both men and women. At least his browser history from months ago suggests this.” He kept his eyes down.

“Taehyung!” Yoongi pinched his nose. “Focus on the important things!”

“Well, it is good to know…” Jungkook spoke up carefully, ducking his head the next moment to not be slapped.

“How did you get his browser history from months ago?” Namjoon blushed uncomfortably. “Can you just find it … for … ahem… like everyone?”

“Oh Namjoon, what have you done?” Jin grinned widely. “Just tell us before we make Taehyung search for it.”

Namjoon’s eyes widen, hastily stuttering “no, no, there is nothing, that was just a general question…” while Jin and Taehyung exchanged a knowing look.

“As interesting as Joon’s browser history might be, that is not our focus now.” Yoongi called the focus of everyone back.

“What will you do with him?” Jungkook addressed him, knowing it was Yoongi’s decision to make.

“As I said, I will talk to him. See if he has any use for us. And find out if he is willing to work with us. His family gave him to us, but that doesn’t mean he is willing to comply. But I could need a bookkeeper. And his fighting skills are not to underestimate if he is willing to join us.”

“Don’t you think we should test his fighting before?” Hoseok asked. “To be sure it wasn’t a one-chance?”

“Yep, that sounds good. I’d love to see how keeps up against you three.” He nodded to Hoseok, Jungkook and Namjoon. “I guess we better let him sleep now and continue tomorrow. Good night.”
Yoongi left the room without looking back, feeling a headache coming on and asking himself what he’s gotten himself into.

Jimin woke early the next morning as there were no curtains on the windows. He scanned them for a moment, only to register the grille on the windows. It wasn’t clear whether they were installed to stop him from escaping or to stop someone from entering. Probably both.

He found his bags close to the door, apparently someone just opened the door enough to shove them in but didn’t enter. He wondered why he didn’t wake up from the noise, had he been so tired that someone could enter without him noticing? This thought was unsettling, and he quickly shoved it away.

Jimin was thirsty and really felt the need to brush his teeth, use the bathroom, maybe change his clothes, but he was locked in the room to no avail. As he considered banging at the door to be let out to use the bathroom, a knock on the door startled him.

He tensed as the door opened slowly, revealing the man called Min. He cautiously stepped inside, leaving the door open behind him, passing Jimin a bottle of water and a cup of coffee. Jimin reached for the water, drinking deeply before realizing that it didn’t help his bathroom situation.

“Is there a bathroom I can use?” He asked while fixating Min. The void in his soul didn’t let him be scared, all he could think about right now was the piss he needed so urgently.

“Sure, follow me.” Min stepped outside and Jimin grabbed his duffle bag to use the chance to freshen up. They walked down some doors and Min pointed to a door that seemed no different from the others.

“All yours. I’ll wait till you’re finished.”

Jimin bowed his head to signal his thanks, reminding himself that he was raised with manners and no matter what all of this was about it could only help to be polite.

The bathroom was small, a toilet and sink, but it was all Jimin needed. He wet one of the towels to superficially clean himself, rubbing sweat off his skin and changing into a fresh set of clothes. He found his toothbrush and quickly used it while searching his bag for a cologne. Not point in dying as a stinking man.

It didn’t take him long, and as he left the bathroom, Min was waiting for him. He had brought the cup of coffee with him and pointed to his bag. “You can leave that here and pick it up later. We go somewhere else.” He turned and walked down another hallway before entering a room that seemed like an office for formal visitations.
While there was a desk, big enough to be purposely chosen as intimidating, there were no signs of the person working there. Nothing personal was on the desk or on the shelves, no decoration or flowers, a rather sterile room with nothing indicating to a person working here. Jimin suspected this room was for show and not to be really worked in, as there were no papers, no folders or even a laptop standing nearby.

Min sat down and gestured for Jimin to sit in front of the table as he set the coffee down at his side. Jimin considered for a moment to keep standing just to despise. After a moment that stretched too long, he finally sat down.

“So, what is this all about?” Jimin asked, in awe how calm and bored he sounded.

Min looked at him, folding his hands in his laps and taking a moment to consider the best approach.

“I assume you have some questions about last night. Do you know anything about your family?” he asked carefully. He believed that Jimin had no idea about the business his family was in, but he wanted to be sure.

“Besides all of them being assholes? No, I hardly speak to them. If you wonder why, last night might give you a clue.” The anger was flaring up again as Jimin was reminded of last night, how he was sacrificed without seconds thoughts.

Yoongi watched him closely, noticed the anger in his eyes and the stoicism breaking. “Do you have any clue about their business?”

Jimin leaned back, breathing out deeply and the anger vanished, letting the void reign again. “No, should I? As I said, I wasn’t close to them, I don’t even remember all their names.”

Yoongi took a deep breath. “How much do you want to know?” He continued to watch him to find any clues to understand the man sitting in front of him.

“That bad, huh?” Jimin smiled, but it never reached his eyes. “Listen, Min or whatever your name is, I don’t really care about them or any of this.” He waved his hand around, indicating everything surrounding them. “Why don’t you tell me what I need to know to understand what the fuck is going on.”

Yoongi heard the slight detachment, how Jimin sounded almost bored regarding his future, being disturbingly unworried by the whole happening around him.

“My name is Min Yoongi, I’d prefer you to not call me just Min. We use the last name only to address other families. Within a family, we usually go by first name. So, as your family has given you to us, we no longer address you with Park, but as Jimin.” Yoongi kept on watching him closely. “So to speak, you changed your family affiliation, which is not unheard of, but it doesn’t happen that often anymore.”

“And what makes you think my family has the power to give me to you? Last I checked, I was a free citizen of Korea and not someone’s property.” Jimin was eerily calm, the whole thing seemed so unreal he couldn’t believe it.

“Well, this is the part where you are mistaken. As you originally belong to the Park family, you fall under the obligations, rules and regulations of the bigger entity the Park family belongs to. We handle things in a slightly different way than you might be used to, but I assure you that you while you are a free citizen of Korea, you now have a debt to pay. Your family gave you to us as redemption, and whether you like it or not, you will pay it.” Yoongi seemed utterly bored, as if he needed to explain the simplest truth to someone incredible stupid. “I understand that it might be difficult to understand for you, but this is the way it is. So, you can make this hard for you or easy, that’s your decision.”

Jimin stared at him, trying to make sense of whatever Yoongi was saying. No matter how hard he tried, it didn’t make sense.

“What do you mean?” Jimin finally asked

“Well, I could use an accountant, that would be handy for me. I have several businesses and someone having an eye on it would be helpful. But as I said, I have several businesses and if you don’t want to take care of the books, I will find another place for you. It probably wouldn’t be as cheerful for you, but that’s not my problem.” Jimin understood the threat in the last sentence clearly, and his eyes flickered to the side.

He was tired again. He knew that he should be scared, fearing for his life, but he couldn’t find anything within himself. He yearned for this all to just be over.

“Why don’t you just kill me?” Jimin finally asked, remembering the thoughts from last night, convinced it would be the best outcome for him.

“Because it wouldn’t repay the debt.” Yoongi stated matter of fact. After a moment, he asked, “Why are you so suicidal?”

Jimin looked up, glancing at Yoongi who looked at him. Jimin was surprised. Was he suicidal? He couldn’t linger on the thought, it seemed to escape him every time he seemed to grab on it, disappearing in the void and leaving him staring blankly at Yoongi.

“Is this all?” Jimin finally asked. “Do I get some breakfast or something?”

Yoongi wasn’t sure what to make of him. He couldn’t read him as he usually did with people. His gift was telling the deepest desire of people and using it against them, knowing what they wanted before they knew it themselves. But Jimin didn’t show anything. He seemed dead within a walking body, no desire or passion left, not even the urge to survive that everyone else showed.
Besides the small flares of anger that got him moving, everything else seemed to bore him and Yoongi wondered, what happened to him to destroy his humanity so thoroughly.

“Surely,” Yoongi answered, “follow me.”
It took a moment for Jimin to realize that Yoongi hadn’t told him what exactly his family did for business.

Jimin followed Yoongi back to the hallway, hoping for the promised breakfast.
He looked at his environment, it seemed to be a big house but less tacky than his uncles. It was tastefully decorated without screaming “I am better than you” in one’s face. Looking around it seemed more like a home that was lived in but not giving away that it were mainly young males.

They crossed into an open area, with a huge staircase and several hallways pointing into different directions. Jimin’s gaze followed the staircase when he noticed a shadow moving in the corner of his eyes. While his mind tried to make sense of it, his body reacted instinctively and jumped back just in time as a person was landing where he just stood a moment before.

Instead of being thrown down to the floor, his body got into a defensive move, his feet spreading, his fists up in front of his face. He looked down, recognizing the young man who carried his bags yesterday and who was now showing a full sleeve tattoo in his tank. He quickly bounced off the floor and didn’t hesitate to attack Jimin. His first hit missed as Jimin was quickly moving his head to the side, but he could tell, this was no game. The punches were serious, with full power and no hesitation.

They quickly fell into a rhythm and within moments, Jimin saw another person moving towards him before he saw a third. They circled him and then attacked in quick order, using fists and legs in the effort to bring him down.
He breathed hard as he fought in all directions, combining everything he ever learned to withstand the attack. The punches came so quickly, he had no chance to think anything but react.

Jimin didn’t notice Yoongi standing by the side, watching how he answered the attacks, mesmerized by the fluidity and elegance he displayed without backing down. While Jungkook, Hoseok and Namjoon were brilliant fighters, their movement appeared almost sluggish compared to Jimin’s. The combination of different martial art styles made it difficult to predict his next movements and the connections of movements, usage of the whole body and lightness on the feet made it seem like a dance. For a moment, Yoongi forgot everything and just watched the almost ethereal display of Jimin’s fighting.

“That’s enough.” He only raised his voice a little, but the three attackers immediately listened and stepped back. Jimin paused at the sudden break, needing a moment to catch his breath and realize what happened.

“What the fuck was that?” He shouted before narrowing his eyes to focus on Yoongi. “Was that your fucking idea?” Before anyone could react, his anger flared up, and he jumped on Yoongi.

He was furious. Did they think this was all a joke, that he was some kid they could bully and terrorize? He lashed out, aiming his fist for Yoongi’s head but missing him as Yoongi quickly side-stepped.

Yoongi was on the smaller side, just like Jimin, and easily underestimated. He had learned quickly that he couldn’t rely on strength and physical advantages, and instead concentrated on tempo and technique. His fighting style wasn’t as beautiful as Jimin’s, but it was efficient. As they were similar in size and strength, and both strong in technique, it was difficult for both to reach an advantage. Every attack was countered, every counter-attack parred, and they found themselves in a never-ending circle as none was willing to give up and declare defeat.

Both were breathing heavy, circling each other, trying to find a way to finally overpower the other and end this whole scenario. Yoongi couldn’t lose to the newcomer, but Jimin couldn’t lose either and bow to this man who held all the control over his life.

With a sigh, they attacked again, this time grabbing their shoulders, trying to move their own feet in-between the others to make them fall down. By now they looked more like elementary kids on the playground, both too stubborn to give up but at the end of their wit to turn the situation around.

In one last attempt they shoved each other, which resulted in them both falling to the floor, limbs tangled into one another. Both immediately tried to get on top of the other to declare themselves the winner. At the end, both lay on their side, not giving in to being turned on the back, legs strongly entangled, to prevent any supportive push.

Jimin was still full of anger at the man in front of him and keen on not giving up. He racked his brain on how he could get the upper hand when a crazy idea hit him.
He considered it for a moment and decided it was totally mental but the only way to get out, no matter how disgusting it was.

Before he could talk himself out of it, he crashed his lips on Yoongi’s, shoving his tongue into his mouth and kissing him deeply with the only intention to get Yoongi to crawl away in disgust and lose the fight by giving up.
Instead of retreating, Yoongi not only kissed him back, but also pushed his thigh into Jimin’s groin, initiating a rubbing movement that had Jimin shocked for a moment and got him to retreat so quick he moved 2 meters away before shouting: “Are you insane?”

He was utterly shocked and disgusted, not even caring that he lost.

“What?” Yoongi smiled sweetly. “Do you think you are the first who tried to seduce me to save their ass? I think today’s lesson for you is to only start things you are willing to see through.”
Yoongi got up and fixed his clothes. He then turned to the other 3 men who sat on the stairs and had watched the fight.
“I’d appreciate it if you showed him the kitchen to grab breakfast and help him move into his room later. I need to refresh myself.”

Jimin sat on the floor watching after him as Yoongi left, trying to figure out what just happened and what kind of nightmare his life had become.

Chapter Text

Jimin was sitting in the kitchen, staring at his eggs, but hardly eating.

“Jimin, you should eat before it gets cold. And don’t sulk, it was just a test to see your skills.” Jungkook smiled at him. “You are really good, there are not many that can stand against Namjoon, Hoseok and me.”

Jimin pinched his eyes while looking back at Jungkook. “You could have asked me about my experience. Or, I don’t know, ask me for a sparring.”

Jungkook shook his head, smiling, “Nah, it’s more fun like this.”

“Maybe for you. It was no fun for me.” Jimin’s jaw tensed. “Do you have any mouth wash?”

Jungkook grinned. “Yeah, I give you some when I show you your room. But Yoongi is usually very clean, so there is no real need.”

Jimin cringed. “He didn’t kiss you!”

“Yeah, too bad.” It was just a low mumble, but Jimin was sure there was a flash of envy on Jungkook’s face. What the hell was going on here? Did he step in some relationship or romantic beginning without knowing?

He frowned while trying to get any disgusted look off his face. “Listen, I didn’t mean to have a go at your man … I mean, if he is … I was just trying to get out of this fight, so uhm, anyway, sorry if I was overstepping.” Jimin stopped talking while watching Jungkook’s face, which first showed confusion before turning into amusement.

“Nah, Jimin, no worries. Yoongi would never hook up with any of us, he is very clear on boundaries.” Jungkook explained. “I just wonder what kind of kisser he is?”

This time, Jimin couldn’t keep the look of disgust from his face. “Why would you like to know?”

Jungkook smiled. “I am just curious. Yoongi is kinda sexy, being all authoritarian and stuff.”

“You better don’t let him hear that.” Jin smiled as he overheard the last sentence while walking in the kitchen. “And neither Namjoon, he likes to have you as his fanboy.”

Jimin watched Jin carefully, who was dressed in loose pants and a simple T-shirt, but still looking more handsome than anyone Jimin had ever seen.

“Good morning, beautiful.” Jin smiled at Jimin. “Like what you see?”

Jimin flinched back, averting his eyes immediately. Jin low-key scared him. He wondered why he got called a Psycho, and wasn’t sure if he was ready for the answer.
Jin's smile faltered at Jimin’s reaction, recognizing the signs of fear. He carefully put the smile back on his face and said lightly, “I know it is hard not to look, my beauty is difficult to believe. But my beauty is real, opposite the rumors that follow me.”

Jimin wanted to reply to Jin that he didn’t even know the rumors surrounding Jin but got sidetracked by realizing that he felt fear for the first time since the whole ordeal started. While fear wasn’t a pleasurable emotion, it felt good to feel anything. He felt his heart beating faster, his breath hitching, and couldn’t concentrate on Jin and Jungkook anymore. The emotion that felt so good to have a brief moment ago, suddenly got too big and was about to crash him. It got more difficult to breathe, and he felt like the room was closing in on him.

It was Jin who realized what was going on and quickly told Jungkook, “Get him to breathe properly,” before turning around and loudly stating, “I gotta go.”

As soon as Jin left the kitchen, Jimin’s breathing evened out and his gaze cleared as if nothing had happened. Jungkook was relieved, as he had no idea what he should have done. He carefully approached Jimin. “It’s probably best if I show you your room now.”
Jimin weakly got up and followed Jungkook out of the kitchen. His food was left untouched.

Jungkook picked up Jimin’s bags on the way and led him up some stairs into the second floor.
“Most of our rooms are here.” He pointed down a hallway. “It looks confusing at first, but the house is straightforward to navigate. The first floor is for business and food, everything up here is our private area. If something happens, head to the basement, it is safe there.” He turned around a corner. “That is your room.”

He opened a door and stepped back to let Jimin enter first.

“We don’t go into each other’s room without being invited.” Jimin turns around to see Jungkook standing outside the door. “Especially at night, it would be too dangerous, as we don’t like to be surprised while we sleep.” A small smile lifts Jungkook’s corners of mouth as if he recalls a fond memory. “It got me this scar.” He lifts his arm and shows a faint scar on the back of his upper arm. “Jin is serious about his knifes.”

“He cut you?” Jimin was shocked.

“Yeah,” Jungkook smiles. “It was my fault, I mistook his door with another one. I learned the floor plan really quick afterward.”

Jimin realized that Jungkook was still standing in front of the room with Jimin’s bags. He quickly stepped closer to take them off him.

“Is there anything else you need?” Jungkook asked. “I’ll just head into my room to get you that mouthwash, and you can get yourself sorted. I guess Yoongi will drop by later.”

Jimin felt his body stiffen up at the mention of Yoongi, but Jungkook had already turned around to leave.

Looking after him, Jimin slowly breathed out and turned a full circle in the room to take everything in before realizing that his door was still open.

He closed it before taking a second look. The room was nice and clean and seemed impersonal like a guest room.

It was bigger than Jimin was used to, the walls painted in a light blue, with furniture in light wood. There was a king-size bed on one side and a table with shelves on the other. Two windows let light in and both had little sills as reading nooks in front. The room seemed cozy. Next to the bed were two doors and Jimin checked what was behind it. One was a wardrobe that could store more clothes than he ever had, the other lead into a private bathroom. He had his own shower, sink and toilet. Some towels were stored in an open shelve beneath the sink.

As he stepped out of the bathroom, he heard a knock on the door. Jungkook stood outside, smiling as Jimin opened the door.

“Here’s the mouthwash and a floor plan.” He pushed both into Jimin’s hand. Jimin quickly looked at the paper that Jungkook seemed to had drawn for him, telling him who lived in which room. “And Taehyung got this file for you, Yoongi asked him to prepare it for you. Just read through it and then later Yoonig will talk to you.” He smiled at Jimin again. “And if you want to talk about it, Taehyung is in his room,” Jungkook pointed to a spot on the paper. “I need to leave now, I have work waiting. See you later.” He smiled again and left, leaving Jimin standing dumbfounded in his room.

After a moment, Jimin closed the door, taking the mouthwash and heading to the bathroom. First thing first.

After repeatedly brushing his teeth and gurgling, Jimin finally felt clean enough to shower. He quickly undressed and stepped under the warm water, feeling his muscles relax. He hadn’t fought in a while, and he felt his muscles complaining. The warm water helped to loosen some knots, but he realized that he had to intensify his training if he wanted to survive.
With a sigh, he turned off the water and reached for a towel to dry himself off. After getting dressed in fresh clothes, he put his duffel bag into the wardrobe without unpacking. It didn’t feel right to unpack and officially move into this room, he wanted to be able to just grab his bag if he ever got the chance to run away.

With a towel in a hand to rub his hair dry, he slowly sat down on the floor, his back leaning against the bed. But after a moment, he got up again, deciding to sit on the window's sill to be further away from the door. He took the folder Jungkook had given to him and slowly opened it. Part of him didn’t want to know what was going on, but another understood that he needed to know to survive.
Inside the folder were different papers, some were copies of newspapers, others were reports and some seemed to be original police reports. Jimin had no idea what all that was about and started to read as his heart got heavier with every line he read.

Jin was knocking on the door and waiting to be called in. It didn’t take long for Yoonig to open the door to his office and let him in.

This room was Yoongi’s sacred space and no one dared to enter without permission. The front part was the office Yoongi basically lived in. It was neat and clean, papers always stored away so no one could snoop around. The walls were covered in cabinets in dark wood, all secured with number locks. Yoongi didn’t believe in fingerprint or eyeball security, as he found these too easy to breach. Jin agreed with him, it was rather easy to get hold of a finger or eyeball.

The windows were secured with thick grilles to keep everyone out and in Jin’s opinion this room was the perfect resemblance of Yoongi. Calm and clean, everything stored away and not letting anyone in. Rather sad, honestly.

The door in the wall leading to an adjoining room was inconspicuous. Jin knew that Yoongi slept in there, but he had no idea what it looked like. No one had seen this space.

“What’s up?” Yoongi asked and pointed to the little sitting area consisting of a couch and two armchairs.

“I just wanted to have a quick talk with you.” Jin started while sitting down. “About our newest addition.”

“Jimin? What's the matter with him?” Yoongi face was unreadable.

“I met him this morning in the kitchen.” Jin's face faltered as he thought back. “He fears me.”

Yoongi looked at him as if he had lost his mind. “That is actually smart of him. Only a fool wouldn’t fear you.”

Jin smiled lightly. “So you’re calling yourself a fool?” He didn’t wait for an answer. “You misunderstand me. He was fine until I walked in. I said 2 sentences, and he was close to a panic attack. I checked with Jungkook, it was over as soon as I was away.”

Jin looks at Yoongi, waiting for him to catch up.
“Jimin panicked?” Yoongi hummed. "Interesting, that he is so calm and detached from everything until he sees you. It seems he still has some will to survive lingering deep inside him.”

“I am a bit insulted that I cause this reaction.” Jin smirked while looking outside the window. “With you being the head of the organization and me being a mere foot soldier, shouldn’t he panic around you?”

Yoongi had to laugh out loud at this. “You a foot soldier? Not in this universe.” His gaze followed Jin’s, both looking out of the window. “I assume he lost access to his emotions, maybe due to his mother’s death. So without his emotional side, he can only rely on his analytical mind, and that tells him that you are the most dangerous person in his environment right now.”

“I am not dangerous.” Jin huffed, crossing his arms in front of his chest and play-sulking.

“I am not going into this discussion again.” Yoongi cut him off. “He probably recognizes that you are also operating from your analytical mind only. And no,” Yoongi held up his hand to stop Jin from opening his mouth, “feeling pleasure is not comparable to feeling emotions. You are just so addicted to pleasure cause it is the only thing you can feel.” Yoongi swallowed. “Not to mention that you get pleasure out of things, others don’t regard as pleasurable.”

Jin grinned in a way that was almost predatory, before he reset his face in an alluring smile. “It is not my fault that you are all weird. Anyway, that’s all I wanted to let you know. I am off then, have some stuff to do.”

“Yeah,” Yoongi got up to bring Jin to the door. “When will you report about your line of business?”

“Soon, Yoongi. Give me some more days and I’ll have great news.” Jin smiled convincingly.

“Sure. See you at dinner.” He closed the door behind Jin, returning to his desk to continue with the report he was working through.

Jimin was staring at the papers, his mind running to different memories, resulting in big chaos with no single thought to catch.

His family was a Mafia family. His father used to be the head until he was killed in a fight, leading to his uncle to take over the position as the second-oldest brother.

Jimin finally understood why his mother has hated the family so much and made sure to reduce the contact. One of the police reports stated that his mother had been monitored for months until the police were convinced that she wasn’t involved with any family members anymore.

Newspaper articles mentioned that his family was involved with human trafficking, which disgusted Jimin on a level he couldn’t even describe.

There was a small voice in his head reminding him that his father was the operator before. His father had trafficked people, and Jimin realized that his father was evil. But as he was his son, did he inherit any of these disgusting traits?

Jimin found himself spiralling in the thought that he might be similar to his father. And he finally understood his mother’s remarks about the evil in his blood.

But if his mother knew about it, why would she get involved with his father? He couldn’t imagine any scenario in which his mother would accept a man as tainted as his father. So, maybe she didn’t know it before it was too late? Had it been hidden from her? Or even worse, had his father forced himself on his mother and he was the result of a horrible incident?

Jimin spiralled deeper in what-ifs-scenarios, but he always ended at the same result. He was the offspring of an evil man, his DNA was tainted and no matter how good he did, he could never undo the horrors his family had done.

Realizing what his family was, made it clear what Min Yoongi was. While it wasn’t his blood family, he had also gathered dangerous men around him and called crimes his business. Jimin laughed bitterly when he realized that him being passed to Yoongi was just another case of human trafficking.

He wondered what Yoongi’s line of business was. Human trafficking, prostitution, drugs, money laundering, contract killings? Or all of it?

Jimin felt the bile rising and quickly moved into the bathroom, just in time to reach the toilet to violently throw up. He then rolled into a ball on the floor, trying to breathe evenly.

He started to realize the situation he was in. Until now, it felt like a weird dream, not understanding what was going on and just trying to move along. But now he realized that the people he spent the day with were highly dangerous men, no matter how kind and friendly they seemed.

Jungkook, who was so nice to bring him mouthwash and drew a map of the floor, was most likely a murderer.

Jimin started to shiver as he spiralled deeper into the abyss of his thoughts. He had nothing to hold on to, no one to lean on as he free-falled into the darkest corners of his mind. As a last resort, he tried to hold on to himself, grabbing his knee even harder, but his breathing became more and more irregular, dark spots taking over his sight, the air seemed to get thinner and thinner and is body locked in a stupor he couldn't fight. Everything was closing in on him as he felt his consciousness slipping away and just let go.
The darkness enclosed him.

Jimin felt cold water hit his skin, sharp pains hitting on his body, but he didn’t understand why or what was going on. His head was heavy, his eyes felt glued shut, and his body hurt in a way he never experienced before. It took him some moments to feel hands on his body, another body that supported him, a low voice talking to him.
But most of all, he felt the cold water falling on him.

It took more strength than he thought possible to open his eyes, seeing Taehyung close to him, and realizing that Taehyung was hugging him close, sitting under the cold shower with him and shivering.

“What happened?” Jimin asked hoarsely, not even attempting to move away from Taehyung. The warmth from his body and the close hold felt too good to his unfocused mind.
Taehyung seemed relieved and slowly turned the water to a warmer temperature.

“Why are we in the shower?” Jimin looked around.

“I found you on the floor and didn’t know what to do.” Taehyung explained. “What happened? Why were you on the floor?”

Jimin turned away as all the memories came back, but Taehyung understood due to his action.

“You read the file?” He waited for a response that never came. “I guess it is hard to find out if you had no idea.”

His hand slowly stroked Jimin’s back. “I thought it would be best to have you read the reports, instead of someone telling you.”

Jimin turned around to face him. “So that was your idea?”

Taehyung shrugged. “Would you have preferred your breakdown in front of Yoongi?” He faces Jimin. “It might not be nice to be told by a folder but think about the alternatives. Breaking down in front of others would have been worse.”

Jimin stared at him. “You are here, aren’t you? You saw my breakdown. You’re sitting fully dressed in a shower with me.”

“Yeah, but I don’t count. We’ll be best friends soon, you just don’t know it yet.” Taehyung smiled at him while turning the shower completely off. “It is okay if you don’t believe me yet, I’ll convince you otherwise.” Taehyung got up and offered a hand to Jimin to pull him up. “Let’s get out of here. Dinner’s soon.”

“I am not hungry.” Jimin mumbled while taking the towel Taehyung passed him. He watched Taehyung getting out of his wet clothes until he stood in his boxers, drying him off before he wrapped the towel around his hips. Jimin didn’t mean to look, but the muscles running down Taehyung’s back were impressive.

“You need to eat anyway. I’ll pick you up in 10, get yourself dry. We eat, and then we can watch a movie or something to get you distracted.” He smiled his boxy smile and turned to leave.

Jimin looked after him, when he remembered that Jungkook told him they didn’t enter rooms uninvited. It seemed Taehyung didn’t stick to the rules.

Chapter Text

Dinner was weird. Taehyung had knocked on his door shortly after in dry clothes and only towel-dried hair after Jimin had also quickly changed into jeans and a long-sleeve, drying his hair as good as possible. He slowly followed Taehyung downstairs, but this time they weren’t heading into the kitchen, but a bit further into a dining room. It was nothing like his uncles, almost inviting instead of posh.

There was a long table in the middle and a small buffet on the side. He followed Taehyung to grab a plate and place meat and vegetables on it. In a box next to the food was cutlery and they helped themselves. Taehyung went down the long table where Jungkook sat, pointing to the chair next to Jungkook for Jimin while sitting in the one right beside it. Jimin was relieved to sit between Jungkook and Taehyung, the two he knew best by now. The relief didn’t stay for long when the two fighters he met this morning sat across from them.

“Jimin, you’ve met Namjoon and Hoseok, haven’t you? But I am not sure if you were told their names.” Taehyung beamed, ignoring the fact that their meeting was rather aggressive.
Both nodded at him before Hoseok did a double-take.

“Wait – why are you both wet, Taehyung?” Hoseok eyed them both suspiciously.

Jimin tensed, not knowing what to say, turning to Taehyung, who smiled easily.

“After all the fun you had this morning, I asked Jimin to spar with me. It was a bit intense, so we decided to be mindful of you guys and your sense of smell and showered before dinner.”

Jimin was amazed how easy Taehyung lied to the others. There had been a moment where he thought Taehyung would tell on him, but it seemed as if he really tried to become his friend by keeping his breakdown safe.
He gave him a small smile before turning back to his food. It was difficult to eat with his stomach in a knot, so he ended moving his food on his plate instead of actually picking it up.

Namjoon watched him for a bit before stating: “Jimin, we all prefer a high-protein diet, but if you want carbs, we can get you some.”

Jimin startled at being called out and briefly explained, “nah, I’m just not that hungry. I’ll eat whatever is there, I am not picky.”

“Doesn’t seem like,” Hoseok laughed before tucking in again.

Jimin sat there in silence while the others chatted and ate, feeling a stranger to their inside jokes and easy banter. When Taehyung had finished, Jimin followed him to clean his plate and cutlery away.

“Wanna watch a movie?” Taehyung asked. “Jungkook will probably join us.”

Jimin just nodded. He was sure everything was better than being alone with his thoughts again.

He followed Taehyung again, but this time they went some stairs down into the basement, an area Jimin hadn’t seen yet. There were several doors, but Taehyung led him into an open area at the end that seemed like a community lounge. There was a bar in one corner, across was a billiard table, several couches were spread throughout the room, most facing a massive TV that hung on the wall.

Taehyung grabbed the control and turned the TV on, taking Jimin down on the couch with him.

“Any favorites?” he asked Jimin while already searching for the latest Marvel movie. “I love Marvel, hope it is okay with you?”

“Why did you ask me if you decide anyway?” Jimin asked, realizing he had trouble understanding Taehyung’s behavior, who was so different from everyone he had met so far and seemed so carefree and caring at the same time.

“I was told I need to be more polite.” He smiled cheekily. “It seems some people find me overwhelming, so I try to tend more to their needs.” His smile faltered for a moment. “You don’t find me too much, do you?” He looked at Jimin like a puppy, hoping to be chosen in a shelter.

“Right now, you are the best thing that ever happened to me, Taehyung.” Jimin said after a moment.

“Well, regarding your circumstances, that’s not the compliment that you might think it is, but I take it anyway.” He smiled again. “And call me Tae.” He settled closer to Jimin, crossing into his personal space without a care and snuggling up to him.

Jimin tensed for a moment. He wasn’t used to have people close to him, and definitely not men. He wondered for a moment if he had misread any signs about Taehyung, if he should retreat and make it clear he had no interest in him, but at that moment he heard Jungkook chuckle.

“Tae doesn’t understand personal space, he is like a human teddy bear, always needing some form of body contact and connection.” Jungkook sat down on the couch with them and Taehyung immediately pulled him closer, so he was sandwiched between Jimin and Jungkook.

Jimin felt his tension fell off by the explanation that it was all platonic and after some moments, truly started to relax. Taehyung’s body on his was heavy and warm, pushing him into the couch armrest and boxing him in. The closeness settled something inside him, and it felt like he was being grounded and anchored.

It got even better when Jungkook reached for a blanket and put it over them all. It started to feel like a safe bubble, which was funny regarding the fact that they were in a house with dangerous men. But right now, Jimin felt safe at Taehyung’s side.

“Thanks, Tae.” Jimin whispered after a while. He could feel Taehyung pressing closer to him, resting his head on his shoulder.

“It’ll all work out. Trust me.”

Jimin wanted to believe him.

After the movie, Taehyung and Jungkook joined Jimin on the way to the second floor, escorting him to his room. Taehyung told him several times that he could come into his room if he needed anything at night and that he would come in the morning to get him.
Jimin was surprised that they didn’t lock him into the room overnight, just telling him good night and leaving him. His gaze fell on the folder on the window sill where he had left it before running into the bathroom earlier. He sat down onto the other window sill, looking out the window, and for the first time he realized that his windows had grilles, too. It made little sense to him, wondering why would anyone use a window grille up on the second floor. If it were to stop him from escaping, then they would surely lock him in. So it probably was to stop others from going inside, but who would use the second floor to break in?

Was Yoongi paranoid? Or was he so influential in the crime scene that he had to protect every window from attack? In the folder had been no information about Yoongi and his organization. Jimin wasn’t sure if the term ‘family’ would suit for Yoongi as his men were no family. Jimin was almost sure that usually there was a blood family as the core that hired helpers that were not blood-related.

Where was Yoongi’s family? Why had he resorted to people his age to build his business? The way Jimin’s uncle had bowed his head to Yoongi and let him insult him showed that Yoongi was more powerful than his uncle and his massive family clan.

Jimin wasn’t sure if he wanted to know the answers. He finally got up to get himself ready for bed, deciding it would be best to give his body rest, even if his mind was switching between void and mind racing.
He tried to sleep and kept on waking up, having nightmares of being chased by bloody hands trying to get a hold of him. Finally given up on sleeping in the early morning hours, he went to the bathroom to shower and get dressed for the day. He was certain no one else was awake at this time of the day.

With a small sigh, Jimin took his backpack to busy himself and sat down at the table. He began to review his studies, concentrating on some test calculations and reading through some legal texts. He sighed as he realized that he needed to return to college, or he would fail because of his absence.

Not wanting to spiral again, he focused back on the calculations until he heard a knock on the door. It was Taehyung to catch him for breakfast. Jimin wasn’t hungry, but he could really need a coffee.
After a glance, Taehyung asked, “Rough night? You look tired.”
Jimin hummed in agreement and followed the stairs down. Slowly, the layout of the house began to make sense to him.

“Breakfast is in the kitchen, as is lunch. We all have different working hours, so we are self-sufficient. You can take whatever you want and if you need something you write it on the whiteboard on the wall. Dinner is prepared for us and usually ready at 7 pm. If you finish the coffee pot, you need to brew a new one. If you cook too much, you can place it on the red mat on the counter, then it is free for all. Likewise, if you see something cooked, you can only take it if it is on the red mat.” Taehyung explained to him. “Jin is a great cook, I usually try to stick to him as I don’t have such talent. Jungkook, too, but he is usually away at work during the day.”

Jimin was holding on to the coffee that Taehyung had passed to him and decided to go all in.

“What is Jungkook’s work? And what is yours, Tae?” He asked hesitantly, afraid of the answer.

“Oh,” Taehyung laughed, “I am collecting information.” He smiled brightly. Jimin just looked at him, trying to make sense of it.

“Don’t be a killjoy, Jimin. I hack for a living, which means I am mostly at home. I collect the data we need for different ... uhm … things.”

Jimin realized that he had held his breath and slowly breathed out. That didn’t sound too bad, if Taehyung hacked he wasn’t a seasoned killer, was he?

“And Jungkook?” he asked

“Jungkookie? He is obsessed with cars, motorbikes, motors and all that. He’s a driver, but also pimps all vehicles. During the day he is usually busy with his motor babies. He’s really good at improving vehicle performance.” Taehyung smiled proudly. “At night, he regularly facilitates races. We should go there soon, it is always fun.” Taehyung searched for cereals and prepared a bowl for himself as he finally found them. “He sometimes helps Namjoon out as a bouncer and delivers messages for Hoseok. He is quite an all-rounder.”

Jimin only understood half of what he was saying, but again, it didn’t sound too brutal. He decided to stick to them as long as he had to stay here.

“Oh, that reminds me.” Taehyung grinned. “Let me show how to clean your browser history, the private mode you use doesn’t do shit.”

Jimin needed a moment to understand before he blushed furiously. “You … did you ... no, you didn’t…” He was lost for words and very embarrassed.

“Of course I did, don’t worry, I have seen worse. But I have to say your choices were interesting, I didn’t think you were so undecided…” He trailed off.

Jimin face flushed crimson again. “That was only research, and it was long ago...” He fell silent, not knowing how to save himself from this chat.

“Yeah, whatever. I don’t care what you watch.” Taehyung shrugged his shoulder. “Anyway, I have to get to work and find out what others watch.” He winked at Jimin. “We can have lunch together if you’d like.”

He got up to clean his breakfast away. Jimin got himself another cup of coffee to take into his room with him while deciding what he should do.

Back in his room, Jimin sat down at the window again, staring outside without seeing. He was back in the void again, thinking through his situation without any emotional reaction. It made it easier to analyze, and the solution became crystal-clear.

He was in a shit situation, but for the moment there wasn’t a way out. His best try was to accept Yoongi’s offer to take care of his books, while being allowed to finish his studies. This way he had a place to stay and was safe for the moment, as long as he watched his surroundings and tried to stay away from the others.
If he didn’t get involved with any other crimes, he could gain their trust and collect data to hand over to the police in exchange for a new identity. It would probably take some time, so he needed to make sure to take up his martial arts training again and build up more strength. There might even be a way to take up his weapon training again without anyone noticing.

After setting this plan in his head, his thoughts emptied again, and he continued to stare out the window. He had no idea how long he sat there when someone knocked on his door. He slowly got up and walked over, forcing himself not to flinch back when Yoongi stood in front of him. Something about his whole aura was scary.

“We need to talk. Follow me.” Yoongi turned around and walked down the hallway to the staircase.

“Good morning to you, too.” Jimin said before following him through the house to the third floor.

Yoongi stepped into a room that seemed to be an office.
“This is my space, you usually find me here, if you need something.” Yoongi nodded to the small sitting area, telling Jimin to sit down there.

Jimin took a moment to look around, wondering why he was allowed into Yoongi’s office now, when he was shown the fake office yesterday. He sat down, pleasantly surprised by the comfiness of the couch. He always thought couches in offices were chosen for impression, but this was perfectly molded to support his back, and he had to consciously stop himself from melting into the soft firmness. His hands were running over the velvety fabric, and he realized he had fallen for a couch. He needed to find out what brand this was and get one for himself one day. When all of this was over, a couch like this would be his reward.

Yoongi smiled at Jimin’s wonder, before quickly setting his face back into cool nonchalance.

“I’d like to continue from our last conversation. Have you had time to think over your situation?”

Jimin took a moment to think about how to word his response. “As I now understand, I don’t have much choice. So if the offer still stands, I will tend to your books. But I need to complete my studies to be fully accredited.”

Yoongi nodded. “I thought so. Do you want to continue at your college, or do you want to switch? I have good connections to SUC.”

Jimin breath caught. SUC was very prestige and had a way better reputation than his community college. Again, he worded his response carefully.

“That is very generous. But I don’t think it’d be helpful to switch so late, there is hardly anything but the final testing left. The only advantage would be the SUC certificate, which I don’t need if I work for you. It would only be helpful if I had to apply to different companies, but as things are it, doesn’t matter, who issues my certificate. And I couldn’t afford it, anyway.”

Yoongi took his answer with no obvious reaction, if he was insulted by the denied offer, he didn’t show it.

“I’ll speak with Taehyung, he will be the one accompanying you mostly. We will decide the college based on your security. We have to assume your uncle knows where you study and might try to get you there.”

Jimin breath hitched. “Why would my uncle come after me?”

Yoongi looked at him for a moment with stunned disbelief. “You injured his son, and weakened his claim as head. He will need to answer to this threat to keep his image strong.” His face reset, and he seemed bored again, as if the threat of Jimin’s life was a mere inconvenience. “So, I advise you, despite whatever you plan, to stick close to us and listen to what we tell you. Currently, your life is more precious to us than to anyone else.”

Jimin cast his eyes downwards, he understood the several layers of Yoongi’s response.

“I’ll let Taehyung know that he will go to college with you. He’ll be responsible for your safety, so do as he tells you. We will also provide you with access to some books so you can get started on your job for me. I still have a real bookkeeper, so for now, it is only about understanding the structure and how the bookkeeping is done. You’re not taking over until you’ve got your diploma.”

Jimin nodded at that.

“Will you find your way back by yourself, or do you need me to accompany you?” Yoongi’s voice was almost friendly, which startled Jimin more than his normal cool and calculating tone.

“I’ll be alright.” Jimin got up quickly and bowed to Yoongi as he reminded himself of the need to be polite to the man who controlled his life now.

As soon as he was out of the door and back in the hallway, he felt the tension leave his shoulders.

Taehyung was excited to accompany Jimin and called it their bonding time. It was strange how he followed Jimin around now, while it was usually Jimin to follow him in the house. He looked around with curiosity, taking everything in while he called it observing.

Jimin felt a bit nervous about returning, but reminded himself that he was never close to his classmates and wondered if they even recognized his absence.

As he entered the room, several students looked up and got quiet, until some came over and gave their condolences. He was composed as he thanked them, before moving to his usual seat. He could see Taehyung through the open door, sitting down in the hall and taking his laptop out.

Jimin observation was interrupted as a girl, whose name he never remembered, came over to him.

“I took the notes for you for the missed days.” She said shyly, passing him the thick bundle of papers, tied with a pink rope and showing several bookmarks in girlish prints.

“I marked the important points, hoping it makes it easier for you to catch up.” She smiled at him while blushing, and he only had a brief moment to sincerely thank her before she returned to her seat and the class started.

He tried to concentrate and follow along, but he was obvious that he had missed a lot. It wasn’t astounding for him when his professor asked to speak to him after the lesson to ask him how he had been and gave him another paper full of notes what he needed to catch up on. It was a lot, but Jimin thought it would be better for him to have something to focus on instead of letting his mind run wild into worst-case scenarios.

While Jimin was attending his classes, Taehyung sat in front of the door, busy with his laptop. Jimin didn’t ask him what he did exactly. During lunch break, they went to the canteen together, Jimin always paying for all the food with his student card that Taehyung had topped up. They ignored the glances others gave them – Taehyung was watched wherever he went, even if he tried to keep a low profile. Him being dressed in all black, with massive shoulders over a tiny waist, made him stand out from the other students, most of them from poor families studying hard to achieve a better life than their parents.

After some days, Jimin realized that several male students started to copy their lunch to Taehyung’s picks, and he once came back from the bathroom to find Taehyung surrounded by several male students asking him about his workout regime.
Taehyung seemed to be mostly entertained by it and easily connected with them.

For Jimin it was helpful to have a routine that echoed a part of his old life, giving him the illusion that, for a couple of hours day, everything was great. He studied hard to catch up, using the notes the girl had given him and bearing Taehyung’s teasing when he caught sight of the papers. Every page was beautifully written and decorated, Taehyung had called it a “declaration of love through legal texts and figures” and it was obvious that the girl had used the papers to express her interest in Jimin.

Jimin was quite surprised when he discovered that, as he had never really noticed the girl before. If his situation were any different, he would probably take a chance and go after her, but as it was, he took her to the side to let her know that while he appreciated her effort, it wasn’t the right time now. She was awfully understanding.

Days passed by and Jimin felt like he had finally caught up, finding the lessons easier to follow along and answer correctly. So when the professor asked to come by his office during lunch break, Jimin was surprised and slightly concerned. He had never been asked to an office before and wondered if he missed something in his catch-up.

He informed Taehyung before heading to the office, Taehyung trailing behind him with some distance and not waiting directly in front of the office.

Jimin knocked and entered when he heard the call to come in. He stiffened when he saw his professor with another man, who looked at him with a mixture of interest and aversion.

“Jimin, thank you for coming.” The professor said. “This gentleman would like to speak to you, and I was asked for my office as a meeting place.” The professor’s smile was thin, and Jimin realized that it wasn’t the professor’s wish to be involved.

“Thank you, Professor, for your generosity to offering the office,” The other man’s smile was as fake as the professors. “Park Jimin, you came up as a person of interest, and I’d like to discuss your options with you.”

Jimin looked between the man and the professor, trying to make sense out of the pairing and the situation. He decided to stay silent, forcing the other to continue to speak.

“As far as we know, you are a member of the Park Family, but for a reason we don’t know, you are now with Min Yoongi. We assume by now that you know that he is a very dangerous man and that you need protection that only we can give you.”

Jimin breath hitched, was he finally being saved? He didn’t dare to bring his hope up.

“But to do so, we need your participation. We want to know everything about Min Yoongi, and we believe that you are in a great position to gather this information for us. So, we need you to hang in there and collect everything you can find until we see it fit to get you out of there.”

Jimin could see how his professor watched the other man, his lips pressed tightly together.

“What will happen to me then?” Jimin asked

“You are free to continue your life.” The man responded.

“Will I get a new identity or do you move me to another country?” Jimin asked cautiously.

The man laughed. “This will not be necessary. As soon as we have all the proof we need, we can move against Min Yoongi, and he can’t harm you anymore.”

Jimin just looked at him as if he were crazy. There was no way Min Yoongi didn’t have several ways to take revenge on him. And even if he didn’t, there was still his uncle who was out for his head, something the man didn’t seem to know at all.

“Jimin, I think you need to make your decision very carefully,” the professor stated calmly, ignoring the angry glance from the man. “You may leave now for your break.”

Jimin bowed his head before turning around and heard his professor hiss, “Are you crazy? This is a suicide mission, he is too young to be your next victim in a war you can’t win.”

He closed the door behind him and found Taehyung, never mentioning what had happened. The only thing he knew for sure was that this man was no help. He knew that Jimin was with Min Yoongi against his own wishes but did nothing to help him, just another person who stood by as Jimin was played like a chess figure.

Chapter Text

Jimin settled into a routine. He left with Taehyung in the morning, attended his classes and when they got back to the house that Jimin didn’t call home yet, he went through his notes, finished his homework and then went into the gym to work out.

He felt tiny compared to the others and concentrated on weight lifting to gain more strength. The high-protein diet helped to build up muscles quickly, and it was easy to stick with the diet when everyone did. At night, he would sometimes watch movies with Taehyung and Jungkook, but they regularly went out to do other stuff, never telling him about it or inviting him.

He didn’t mind, it was easier to imagine them going clubbing without him than what they probably really did.

Namjoon showed up at his door one late afternoon and showed him the way to an office Jimin hadn’t seen before. It was covered in locked-up shelves on every wall, only a small window letting some light in. In the middle was a table with a chair and some pencils.

Namjoon showed him how to open the locks with a number code, letting him also know it would be changed every night, so Jimin would need to ask every day for the current code.

The shelves were filled with folders and books in alphabetical and numerical order, which made sense to Jimin and was easy to follow. Namjoon then gave him a laptop, providing him with access to his own account that was filled with the bookkeeping folders in digital form.

“These are the ones you have access to now. They are the smaller lines of business but identical to the bigger breaches. If you get yourself familiar with these, it will be easier to also take over the others later. Get a look at it and whatever you need to do to prepare for you taking over.” Namjoon wasn’t unkind, but there was a certain distant in the way he approached Jimin.

It took Jimin a bit to realize that they both distrusted each other.

With a nod he let Namjoon know that he got it and took out one of the current books. While he could see the advantage of digital bookkeeping, he liked that there was also paper form. Writing things on paper made more sense to him, as it was harder to fake than digital notes.

He looked up the digital folder of the same book and started easy by comparing the latest entries.

4 hours later, he had several books out, cross-referencing the digital folders. He had noticed he didn’t have internet access and could only rely on bank statements and invoices, but something was off.

When Taehyung came to fetch him for dinner, Jimin waved him off. “I can’t, Tae. I can’t quit now, I almost got it.” He scribbled numbers on a paper next to him, diving into another book to find the line he was searching for. “Fuck.” He said quietly, searching for Taehyung’s eyes. “I think I need to speak to Yoongi.”

Taehyung stayed at the door, not daring to come closer to the papers that he wasn’t supposed to see. He looked at Jimin’s face as if to find more explanations in the lines of his face. “He’s not here at the moment. Why don’t you lock all of this up and talk to him later about it?”

“I can’t tidy this up, this is a system that I need to show and explain what’s going on. I can’t put it back in the order it has to be and lose the thread going through this. I need Yoongi to see it like this if I want him to understand.” Jimin was overwhelmed. He couldn’t leave these papers out if Yoongi wasn’t here, but putting it all back in order and losing his work was not an option either. “I guess, I just wait here until he comes back.” He looked back at Taehyung, still standing at the door.

“Ok, I will get you some food here. We eat, and then you can continue until Yoongi’s home.”

Shortly after, Taehyung sat on the floor outside the room while Jimin sat on the threshold, balancing their plates on their knees and chatting about their days at college. It didn’t take long to finish, and Jimin returned to the papers while Taehyung cleared everything away, promising to send Yoongi right to Jimin as soon as he was back.

Jimin continued working through the books, taking more notes and putting little bookmarks between pages to easily return to. It was dark outside, and he lost track of time, too absorbed into numbers and the clever way these books were manipulated.

He was startled by the knock on the door, which immediately opened as Yoongi stepped in. “You wanted to see me?”

Jimin had to blink several times to bring himself back into the room and out of the books. It took him a moment to actually see Yoongi standing in front of him, and for the briefest moment he was overwhelmed by his aura. He realized he hadn’t seen Yoongi in days, as both were busy in their own ways, and was almost surprised by his looks. His mind had turned Yoongi into someone rougher and less good-looking than he actually was. Yoongi wore a similar black suit as always, his hair softly falling into his face and for the first time, Jimin noticed how well the suit hugged Yoongi’s body. He realized that Yoongi would have been really alluring if he wasn’t who he was.

“Jimin, what’s up?” Yoongi became impatient. “I was told you wanted to see me, so tell me what you want, yeah? I had a long day, and I am not up for games.”

Jimin nodded, pushing down his initial response to being spoken to like that. “Yeah, sorry. I was too absorbed into the books, and it always takes me a while to get back.” He said lightly, not paying attention to his mind that shouted, ‘and it certainly wasn’t because I was checking out your body. Too bad you’re an evil person in a hot appearance.’

He cleared his throat for a moment, buying himself time to shove any thought about Yoongi’s appearance far away. “If you come here, I can show you want I found.”

He waited for Yoongi stepping closer, realizing too late that having Yoongi close to him didn’t shut up this one voice in his mind that had appeared out of nowhere and was talking nonsense. He tried to ignore it and started to explain.

“These books are the ones Namjoon has given me access to, stating that these are smaller lines of your business. There is no clear indication what these businesses are, but according to the matching invoices these seem to be rentals,“ he pointed to a red book, “while these are different shops. The green one is probably Jungkook’s, as mostly car parts are mentioned on the invoices.”

Yoongi scrunched his eyes and nodded. “Yeah, you got that one right. Do you want a cookie as reward?”

Jimin just looked at him, his face showing the response he didn’t dare to speak out aloud.

“Even if you call these the smaller lines of business, all in all, there is a lot of money going in and out. As there are many entries it is a bit confusing, but I double-checked, and it doesn’t add up.”

Jimin took a breath while Yoongi eyed him up and down, his jaw tensing. Jimin could tell how the mask of untouchability broke, his eyes flaring up in anger.

“What are you trying to tell me?” Yoongi spoke through his teeth, and Jimin stepped back, trying to get out of his reach before he exploded.

“Someone stole your money.” His voice was quite, but calm, his tone settled through the confinement that Jimin could prove this accusation.

“Why should I believe you?” Yoongi hissed, not realizing his words didn’t make sense. It was him who set Jimin on the task, and there was nothing Jimin would gain from these circumstances.

“I can prove it. But you need a clear head to follow along, there are several levels.” Jimin turned backed to the books and started to point to several entries. “Firstly, it didn’t make sense that there are so many entries on one day. Whoever did your books, waited for a certain amount to arise to then book everything. As accountants, we book as soon as we get the invoice to not lose track of it, it is like cleaning up after yourself, you don’t let invoices lie around until you feel like it. You might be day late or two, and you could even decide to pay an invoice later for tax reasons, but that is not what I’m talking about. Someone waited until many invoices were accumulated before they were written down. Then they started shifting money around in a way that made no sense beside moving money from one account to another, blurring the tracks as there are several. But if you actually follow them and don’t get sidetracked, you see that after a while the amounts get reduced for no reason.” Jimin pointed to several pages, showing Yoongi numbers that made no sense to him. “At lastly, I don’t know why or if you ordered it, but there are many foreign bank wires, that once again make no sense to me. I can’t follow them without access to your bank accounts, but the foreign fees are much too high. It seems fishy combined with all the other things I found.”

Yoongi face was locked into a mask, but he was pale. Jimin had no idea what he was thinking, not noticing the fight that was going on in Yoongi’s head.

In this line of business, trust was difficult. Yoongi lived through every day, knowing he had to trust people with his life, while never being sure who would throw the knife into his back. Every day he had to show that he was capable of leading these men, surviving against other families and not making mistakes that could destroy everything he had achieved. He trusted his men, but at the same time he knew everyone could be bought when the amount was high enough. Yoongi tried to outbid every offer his men could get by treating them not only respectful but also making sure they had everything they wished for, while also scaring them enough to fear him more than to turn on him.
Every day was a battle, and he sometimes wondered why he did. But he was too deep in to get out. His only way out would be death, and that was not an option.

Seeing that one of the people he trusted betrayed him, cut deep. He knew he had to handle the situation and made sure to pose an example that no one would dare to steal from him ever again, but he actually liked his former bookkeeper. He was a smart guy that Yoongi had enjoyed some drinks with, and that made it even worse. Yoongi has been played, and his pride was hurt.

All the anger he felt for the actions of the former bookkeeper focused now on Jimin as he was the reason that all came up.

If it was not for Jimin, Yoongi wouldn’t know he had been betrayed by someone he considered an ally. His mind didn’t catch up that it wasn’t Jimin’s fault to discover the truth and ultimately helping him by not losing money, in his mind it was clear if it wasn’t for Jimin he wouldn’t have been attacked within his safe grounds. Yoongi was only human, and humans had the tendency to shoot the messenger.

Distorted by anger, he pushed Jimin who stumbled for a moment before finding his standing again. When Yoongi tried to hit him, he was ready and ducked, only angering Yoongi further.

“Yah, it is not me who did this shit.” Jimin yelled at him, defending himself against Yoongi’s attack.

Yoongi didn’t respond, as he was too consumed by the rage flooding his cells and trying to get at Jimin’s throat.
At this moment, Jimin embodied everything he was not. Beautiful, graceful, smart enough to discover a betrayal in a couple of hours that Yoongi hadn’t noticed in years. Yoongi was further enraged that Jimin still looked good even when working over books for hours and then being attacked, almost easily parred all his hits and attacks, while himself probably looked dishevelled and crinkled.

Jimin who had also experienced loss, grief and betrayal but kept his light, while Yoongi was living in the shadows and darkness of his mind.

Jimin tried to defend himself without attacking Yoongi but was slowly backed up against the wall. He tried again by yelling, “Yoongi, it wasn’t me who fucked up your money!”, but Yoongi didn’t react.

Feeling the wall against him, Jimin tried to push to back and realized he should have fought back earlier. Yoongi easily pushed him against the walls, pinning his body with his and bringing his hands up to his throat. Jimin realized the severity of the situation when he looked into Yoongi’s eyes that seemed empty with just a flicker of the betrayal he tried to hide.

As Jimin felt Yoongi’s hand closing on his throat, he panic-struck tried to free himself, but he could hardly move. The wall was in his back, his legs caught by Yoongi’s whose whole body was pressing onto him, preventing him from fighting back.

As a last resort, he tried to free one hand and quickly raised it to Yoongi’s head, grabbing his hair and pulling it hard.

As their faces were too close, he could see the reaction in Yoongi’s eyes. He saw the change, as if Yoongi was coming back to himself instead of the anger burning. But Yoongi’s hands on his throat were still too tight, he struggled for air and black shadows started to appear in his vision. He pulled Yoongi’s hair again. His hope was no longer to pull Yoongi off himself, but to get him out of the anger that was flooding him.

Yoongi groaned at the pull of his hair and shifted his body to follow the strain of his hair, resulting in a slight shift and pressing his body even more against Jimin’s.

Through this movement, Jimin realized two things. For reasons, he couldn’t even explain to himself, it seemed the fight had aroused him and his dick was hard. The second was that Yoongi was hard, too. He had no idea what the fuck was going on and why his libido was reacting like this, but he knew that this was fucked up.

He had Yoongi’s hand on his throat trying to strangle him and his body pushed against him to immobilize him and yet, he found it incredible sexy to feel the hard muscles pressed into him. Yoongi’s length pressed into his thigh made his own cock twitch, and it took him a moment to realize that the pressure around his neck started to ease and air was flowing easier again.

Yoongi also seemed to realize what was going on, and it was as split-second as their eyes found each other, before their faces closed the distances.

He only felt Yoongi’s lips for a moment before their teeth crashed as both opened their jaws wide enough as if they tried to swallow the other. There was no gentleness, no caring, it was as if the fight had shifted from their bodies to their mouth, both trying to win the lead of the tongue, not giving in but dominating the other.

Their tongues worked into the other's mouth, their hands gripping head and hair, while their hips moved to create friction and ease the need that had overcome them. They were two bodies attempting to find hold in the other, before the darkness washed them away.

Jimin was caught in his body, not thinking about what was happening, just following his body instincts, feeling a burn in his body like never before.

Without realizing, Jimin moved one hand to palm himself through his pants, not knowing whether he was trying to ease the throbbing in cock or to spur in on, but ended up palming both of them as they were still pressed together.

Yoongi’s hand followed shortly after, tucking at his own belt and opening his pants, letting his cock spring free and trying to ease the need.

Jimin pushed his own pants down a bit to let his hard dick come free, both rubbing themselves as if it were a race that needed to be won. As they were still standing closely pressed against the wall with their hard cocks out, they ended up touching, Jimin shivering as he felt the soft skin of Yoongi’s cock moving over his and the back of Yoongi’s hand brushing against his most sensitive skin. The pulsing in his core grew with every touch, and he gasped as Yoongi’s larger hand finally wrapped around both cocks, stroking them together.

Jimin was overwhelmed with the sensation of having his dick pressed into Yoongi’s soft skin while his hand moved up and down, circling his palm over both their heads before going down again, changing the pressure all the time to keep Jimin on edge.

Jimin realized that they stopped kissing to catch their breath, their foreheads pressing against each other while they both were consumed with the heat in their groins. He heard as Yoongi’s breathing changed, indicating his upcoming climax, and realized he was close, too. Their lips found each other again, silencing any sound they might have made while they both came with a shudder of their hips and Yoongi stroking them through it.

It took Jimin a moment to realize what he had done.
He was standing with his dick in the hand of another man who was a criminal, catching his breath after what was undoubtedly the best orgasm ever. As the realization hit him, the panic rose, and he quickly stepped away and pulled his pants back up.

“I need to go,” he almost yelled before running out of the room, leaving Yoongi standing with open pants, his dick in free sight and his hand full of cum looking after him.

Chapter Text

The next day, Jimin was tired from a restless night and caught up in his thoughts. He felt disgusted of himself when he thought about the night before. He stayed silent while Taehyung drove him to college, looking out of the window, trying to understand his action.

He had never been intimate with another man. He was hardly experienced, always busy with school and training, and then taking care of his mother, but the few times he had the chance, he had always hooked up with girls. He did enjoy sex with girls, but it never seemed as great as others told him. He usually just wondered if he was doing something wrong, but was too embarrassed to ask. Jimin figured out, he also had a liking for men when he enjoyed male porn as much as the ones his friends showed him, but he also concluded that this was something for him alone, a secret for him to keep living up to the expectation of his surroundings.

He never looked at men in reality, keeping it as a sweet pleasure for himself alone at night. So finding himself in the situation with a man and enjoying it so much, scared him. He guessed he could have accepted that he was more into men than he thought, but as the man was Min Yoongi, a criminal that basically kidnapped him, it was just unbelievable. How could he go so far to forget everything and be intimate with a monster like him?

And what the hell was wrong with him for getting aroused by someone threatening his life? Yoongi strangled him hard enough that he had to wear a scarf to hide the marks on his neck, and instead of fighting for his life, he ended up kissing him?

Jimin couldn’t believe that he hadn’t fought more, but even if he didn’t, how could he have given himself to Yoongi and experienced pleasure in a situation that was life-or-death? He ignored the small voice that told him, that at least he came out alive due to his actions.

But what was worst and disgusted him the most was the way he yearned for Yoongi’s body. He yearned for the hard muscles pressed into him, the soft touch of his dick on his own and Yoongi’s hand holding and stroking both to push them over the edge.

He was disgusted and confused, feeling a need in his body that his mind couldn’t comprehend and finding his thoughts jumping from replaying this night to telling himself off to just go back to what-if-scenarios and the wish it would happen again (not the strangling, though, that was too scary).

It was safe to say that he hardly listened to the lecture in class, just sitting there until the time had passed, dreading the moment he had to return to the house and see Yoongi again.

Jimin sometimes caught his professor’s gaze on him and decided to ignore it. Currently, he had other things to think about.

Taehyung had caught up on him being off and let him be, sitting beside him during lunchtime but focusing on his laptop instead of trying to chat him up as usual. The afternoon lessons passed just like the morning, with Jimin being torn between his mind’s disgust and his body’s yearning.

When the day was finally over they walked to the car in silence, and Taehyung only looked up to say, “You know, you can talk to me.”, but not pushing further. Jimin responded with a sigh while shaking his head. He couldn’t talk about what had happened and the chaos it stirred in his head, not with Taehyung, not with anyone.

They were halfway on their way back to the house, when Jimin looked at Taehyung instead of out of the window.

“Tae, did you ever…” he blushed and fell silent again.

“Did I ever what?” Taehyung pushed gently, seeing the way Jimin’s finger were kneading into the fabric of his jacket, his whole body twitching with discomfort. “Just say it, I promise I keep it safe.”

Jimin took some more breaths before he started again.

“Didyoueverfightanditgotyouhorny?” His tongue almost knocked itself over, but he needed to say it as quickly as possible, no matter if Taehyung could understand.

Taehyung took a moment to decode what he had said.

“Did I ever fight and got horny?” He paused for a moment. “No, not really. But I’ve heard about it. Some get so heated up in a fight, with all the testosterone, and when the fight is over there is no outlet. I know several who need a good fuck after an intense fight.” He winked at Jimin. “And Jungkookie will probably kill me, but he was once sparring with Namjoon and got hard. He said it was because Namjoon wrestled him to the ground and rubbed his thigh across his groin, so it was a pure physical reaction, but that is the reason people call him Namjoon’s fanboy. I believe it was then he realized that he had a thing for strong men.”

Taehyung smirked at the memory, before he asked lightly, “Is there a reason you ask? Did something happen?”

Jimin shook his head so quick and heavy that it was clear something was up.

“Well, then,” Taehyung smiled again, “if you want to talk about what didn’t happen, you know I listen. I might judge, but I will absolutely listen and not tell anyone.”

Jimin looked out of the window again. “I can’t, Tae, but thank you.”

Jimin was tense in the house, trying to stay in his room as much as possible and staying out of the way so he wouldn’t accidentally meet Yoongi. It was a while later that a knock on the door startled him, and he reluctantly opened. It was Jungkook and Taehyung, both dressed in black combat.

“Jimin, we need to head out, so you are on your own for dinner. Well, some stay behind, but they usually don’t have dinner with us anyway. You need to stay in the house, but you are free within the walls.” Taehyung gave his shoulder a short squeeze before adding, “We’ll be back soon!”

They both went down the hallway and Jimin saw several others, all dressed in similar black outfits. He shuddered when it hit him, what that meant. If they were all heading out, it must be business related. He didn’t want to think about it, but he wondered if it had to do with the revelation from last night? Were they heading to the former bookkeeper to ask him where the money was?

Jimin felt a ping of guilt before his logical mind told him, it wasn’t his fault. It was the bookkeeper’s fault for manipulating and stealing money, an absolute dishonor to any accountant. Jimin only discovered it like he would have done if he worked for a legal business.

But there was still a small voice in his head telling him that a legal business would have called the police to handle the issue instead of heading out with deadly men in black combat and weapons to avenge.

Jimin wasn’t hungry, as his stomach was tied up in a knot, so he stayed in his room and once again looked out of the window. He knew he should study, but there was no way to get his mind focused on anything else but Yoongi’s hand. By now Jimin wondered if he had some kind of obsession as his thoughts always travelled back to the long fingers wrapped around him.

It was night when Jimin heard cars coming back and decided to head downstairs to maybe grab a snack and make sure that Taehyung and Jungkook were alright. Walking towards the kitchen, he noticed that everyone was heading into the basement. He couldn’t find Taehyung and wondered what to do, when he suddenly heard music blasting from downstairs.

He slowly walked downstairs, following the music, not sure if he was even allowed there after their mission. As he reached the lounge area where he hung out several times with the others, his eyes widened in shock, but he was unable to look away.

The whole area was out of control. Yoongi’s men, who were all dressed in black, drowned bottles of alcohol while exotic dancers were weaving between them. As soon as someone sat down, a dancer would climb on them and give them a lap dance. It was pure madness and while Jimin had always considered himself open-minded, he wasn’t sure what to think of it. He saw how Jin got up and left with 3 dancers into another room, obviously looking for some privacy.

Jimin wasn’t quite sure why, as he witnessed a dancer blowing one of Yoongi’s men while he was sitting with the others. It became obvious to him that he was an intruder and slowly moved backwards, while not being able to avert his gaze.

Almost hypnotized by all the different displays in front of him, he didn’t hear any movement behind him until he stumbled into a body and almost tripped. Two strong arms caught his mid and steadied him while he tried to move his eyes from the orgy in front of him. The arms that had caught him didn’t let go of him, gently holding him.

“You see, arousal due to fighting is quite normal.” The low voice directly into his ear combined with the breath flowing over his skin was almost too much to bear. “Nothing to be ashamed of.”

Jimin could finally move his eyes away and turned around, just to stare at Yoongi like a deer caught in a spotlight as the arms fell off him. He swallowed dry several times, before giving up and just leaving. He forced himself to not run away, but all he wanted was to flee the scene and get away as quickly as possible and as far away from Yoongi as possible before he did something stupid like begging for his fingers.

Heading to his room in a haste, he passed the other doors and was taken aback when he went by Taehyung’s, hearing what he could only describe as ‘sex noise’ coming out of it. He put his hands over his ears, not wanting to hear his friend like this, and forced himself to think about the Pythagorean theorem. Anything to not think about everyone having sex but him.

Back in his room, he stepped into the shower, hoping cold water would somehow cleanse his mind but giving up soon. He turned the water warmer and moved his hand down his body, feeling ashamed as he wrapped his fingers around his already hard length and quickly rubbing himself off, thinking about Yoongi’s fingers wrapped around him. As soon as he was done, he almost aggressively washed himself, disgusted with his needs and not allowing himself to admit that he was intrigued with Yoongi.

After he dried himself off and got dressed for bed, he noticed that the disgust he was experiencing was an emotion. He thought back over the last few days and realized that while his emotions were still dampened, they seemed to slowly come back to him. So far, he had felt anger, fear and disgust, and he was hoping that they wouldn’t all stay negative. If he didn’t get his positive feelings back, he could do without all of them.

He was hoping to catch some sleep with the party going on in the basement.

***

The next morning it was Jungkook accompanying him to college as Taehyung was busy elsewhere.

“Jungkook, what was going on last night?” Jimin asked him tiredly on their drive.

“Huh? Last night?” Jungkook shot him a quick questioning gaze. “What do you mean?”

Jimin just looked at him for a moment. “The party?” He was stunned, had Jungkook missed it?

“Oh, that. I usually don’t join, I don’t need some girls sitting on my lap. It is Yoongi’s way to make sure we all come back unharmed. Kinda like a sticker as reward as if we are kindergartners.”

Jimin snorted at the remark. “Kindergartners? Have you seen what is going on there?”

“Yeah, that’s why I stay away. But it does help. Everyone’s looking out to make sure we all get home in one piece, just to fuck. It is brilliant, actually. If one of us get hurt, Yoongi cancels the party.” Jungkook explained.

“But it doesn’t work for you?” Jimin dared to ask.

“I didn’t say that. The girls and atmosphere doesn’t work for me, but I look forward to getting home.” He winked, and Jimin decided not to ask further.

Jimin knew that Taehyung always sat outside his class and ‘worked’, as he was location-independent due to his laptop. But he had no idea, what Jungkook did to pass the time while he was in class. He noticed his bag was stuffed with motor magazines and a notebook, but he never saw him read or write. Not caring too much about it, Jimin went along with his classes, barely chatting with his classmates. He was never close to them, so there was no point in starting now. They had gotten used to him being accompanied by mysterious, handsome men with a dangerous aura and stopped paying attention.

They were on the way back to the car after the class day had ended, when Jungkook suddenly tensed and grabbed Jimin’s wrist. “Stay close and let me talk.” He stepped half in front of Jimin and touched his watch for a moment.

“Jimin, we need to talk.” His uncle stepped out between some cars on their right, Jungkook smoothly turning to bring himself in between them.

“You can talk to me, Park.” Jungkook said calmly.

“I don’t think so,” his uncle said. “I’ll talk to Jimin.”

“Yeah, no. Even if he is your nephew, you passed him over to us, and he is in our ranks now. So you gotta talk to me, until I decide he is allowed to talk to you.”

“Who do you think you are?” His uncle’s eyes narrowed with the fury that showed on his face. “You are a fricking nothing, daring to talk to me?”

Jungkook stayed unbothered. “Right now, I speak in the name of Min Yoongi and I know he wouldn’t let you near your nephew. Not after what you’ve done to him.”

“Jungkook, we are on school grounds, there are other students around.” Jimin whispered, painfully aware of the other students looks while they tried to avoid the scene to not get involved.

“I know, Jimin, but it was your uncle who decided this would be a good meeting point.”

Jungkook and Jimin’s uncle stared each other down while Jimin was aware that they were only two facing his uncle and several of others who might have been his family or not, he wasn’t too sure with all the faces.

“Listen,” Jimin’s uncle tried again. “Why don’t you hand him over, so I can have my little talk with him, and then you get him back.”

Jungkook snorted. “Afraid, I can’t do this. You gave him away, which by the way was a shit-action, and now you want him back ‘cause he hurt your son? I guess you are all lucky he hasn’t decided yet to go after you all. I know for sure I won’t stop him.”

“Why don’t you just shut up and step out of the way before we take what we want?” Jimin shivered at the hate in his uncle’s eyes. “Otherwise, you are the one who could get hurt.”

Jungkook was so calm, it was almost bothersome. “Well, it’s been at least 16 hours since my last fight, so I wouldn’t say no to a little full contact.” Jimin couldn’t see from standing behind Jungkook, but it seemed his eyes caught something at the side, as his head slightly nodded into that direction. “But as you said, I am a nothing, so I will step back and let you deal with my higher-ups.”

Jimin couldn’t believe his eyes as he saw Namjoon and Hoseok crossing over to them, followed by some other men. They all found their position around them, with Namjoon and Hoseok at the front, while Jungkook was still incredibly close to him, shielding him from his uncle.

“Park, what is going on?” Namjoon didn’t even bow his head in greeting, “Why this meeting in a public space like a freaking newbie?”

Jimin’s uncle fury was almost palpable. “I just want to talk to my nephew.”

“I am pretty sure, you were told that this is not possible.” Namjoon was just as calm as Jungkook had been. “You can speak to me or ask for an appointment with our boss, but Jimin is unreachable for you.”

“You can’t do that! He hurt my son, we have the right to answer to that.”

“Well, considering that this was his answer to being handed over, I would say it was his reaction to your action and therefore justified. Any other action from your side, will be answered by us. Jimin belongs with us now, so anything against him is against all of us.”  The threat in his voice was barely hidden. “So, if there is nothing else, we will leave now before we attract even more attention.”

It was Jungkook who took Jimin’s wrist again to lead him to their car, while the other men stayed a moment before disappearing to make sure there was no one following them.

“Wow, isn’t he great?” Jungkook beamed at Jimin. “He is always so calm and collected, incredibly scary and so good-looking at the same time. I really want to be like him!”

It took Jimin a moment to understand that Jungkook was praising Namjoon. His uncle had come after him, trying to take him, threatening them at a parking space and Jungkook most important thoughts were about Namjoon? Jimin was amazed.

“You were really cool yourself. How you stood in front of me, totally unbothered by my uncle and his men, that was impressive.” He smiled weakly.

“You think so?” Jungkook smiled. “I learned from the best, but they never really let me act on it. I always have to stay in the back or wait in the car – being the driver has its disadvantages.” He looked almost sad. “Let’s go back, Yoongi will want to know what happened.”

The drive didn’t take long, and they soon arrived in the garage as the other cars were also getting back. Jimin wondered how they had gotten to them so fast but didn’t linger on this thought.

He went back to his room, while Jungkook and Namjoon went to report to Yoongi. It didn’t take long for a frantic knock on the door and Taehyung running in and hugging him.

“Are you okay? I’ve just heard what has happened. Come on, tell me everything.” Taehyung pulled Jimin on the bed with him, waiting for his side of the story.

It was later that night, when Jimin laid in his bed, ready to sleep when it became clear to him, that Yoongi’s men had stood up for him. Jungkook had shielded him while Namjoon threatened his uncle to leave him alone, the others circling around them to keep him safe. He didn’t doubt that they would have fought against his uncle’s men – not only because fighting seemed fun to them, but to protect Jimin.

While his family didn’t hesitate to hand him over, Yoongi’s men stood in front of him. It was strange that men, several outright strangers to Jimin, made sure he wasn’t harmed by his own family. And Namjoon made it clear, they wouldn’t tolerate any harm on Jimin and that they would stay by his side.

It was a funny feeling, but he wondered if this house could be his new home, where he was finally safe and protected.

Chapter Text

The next days were rather quiet, Jimin continued his schedule with college, studying, weight-lifting and hanging out with Jungkook and Taehyung. He didn’t allow his thoughts to wander too far, willingly ignoring big chunks of the reality and being very selective in what he acknowledged.

Namjoon had provided him with access to the other books and served as his contact person for anything noticeable, so Jimin spent some time going through the other books. He couldn’t find anything wrong with the books for the bigger business streams, which made sense to him. The former bookkeeper was smart enough to understand that the big money transfers would be occasionally checked, so focusing on the smaller business areas and using confusion as distraction was the way to go.

Jimin was just relieved that he didn’t have to report to Yoongi again, so their incident wouldn’t be repeated, and that he hadn’t seen him since their encounter in the basement.

It took several days for the marks on his neck to disappear, and Taehyung wouldn’t leave him alone as he accidentally discovered it. Only his promises to hurt whoever hurt Jimin died down really quick when he discovered it was Yoongi.

Time passed quickly with Jimin busying himself, and before long it was time to focus all time and energy on the preparation for his finals. When he wasn’t attending college, he stayed in his room studying, staying away from most people in the house and definitely staying far away from Yoongi.

Jimin had troubles understanding, why Yoongi was well-liked and respected by everyone, a perception that clashed starkly with Jimin’s experience.

He learned to keep his thoughts in check, and being busy with studying also helped not to think about Yoongi and his fingers. That he regularly dreamed of him and woke up so aroused, he had to wank off during his morning shower was a secret he was set to take with him into his grave.

Due to his routine, Jimin got used to his new life. He didn’t pay attention when everyone left the house dressed in all black and ignored the parties afterward, using headphones to drain out any noises that came from Taehyung’s room. It seemed like he was as uninterested in these parties, just like Jungkook.

Jimin didn’t eat much beside the lunch in college and stayed in his rooms, buried in his books, going through mock finals without realizing that his final results didn’t matter. He didn’t need good results as he wasn’t going to apply anywhere, as long as he passed, he could pay his debt to Yoongi by doing his books.

Jimin felt a bit isolated, not having anyone to talk about what he was going through, but he promised himself to endure it, until it got better. The longer he stayed in the house, the more he accepted his fate, and he realized that he could now use the things he left behind in the shed. With the space available in his room, he could at least move the rest of his clothes in and not rely on the same few pieces.

The thought of uniting with his belongings reminded him, that he needed to ask Yoongi for permission to pick up his stuff. Before he could talk himself out of it, he left his room, not caring that it was almost midnight, and made his way to Yoongi’s room. Most residents in the house were nocturnal anyway, and the thought of his clothes overpowered the unease of meeting Yoongi again. He knew he had to face him at some point, and he rather chose the time and reason than being surprised again.

Jimin went up to the third floor and headed to Yoongi’s office, where he knocked and waited. His nerves almost got the better of him, telling him to turn around and leave before it was too late. But before he could give in and run away, Yoongi opened the door, raising an eyebrow as he saw Jimin.

“Come in,” he stepped to the side letting Jimin in and closed the door behind him.

Jimin stared at Yoongi, never having him seen without his suit, who was now standing in a black slim v-neck shirt and joggers. Jimin swallowed as he noticed how tight the shirt span around Yoongi’s chest, the muscles usually hidden by the suit, now showing through the cotton.

He tried to remember why he came, what he wanted to ask, but his mind went blank and all the memories of Yoongi’s body pressed against his flooded back. All he could think about was Yoongi’s hard body pressed against him, his long fingers around his cock, the intensity of his climax as never before.

Before Jimin knew what he was doing, his body took over, and he stepped closer to Yoongi, pressing his mouth on Yoongi’s and opening his lips with his tongue to slip into his mouth, finding his tongue and rubbing against it. It was only a moment, but it felt like an eternity, until Yoongi wrapped his arms around Jimin, kissing him back, his tongue responding to Jimin’s, and not pushing him away as Jimin feared for this split second.

While their last kiss was full of aggression, this one was still in a search of balance, but there was also the silent agreement to somehow make it work together.

As they drew back to catch their breath, there was a small smirk lifting Yoongi’s corner of mouth.

“Took you long enough,” he huffed, before searching Jimin’s lips again.

Still kissing, hands in their hair and wrapped around each other, Yoongi slowly moved Jimin across the room to the door leading into the adjoining room.

Jimin saw the bed in the corner, an open book by the night stand, which Yoongi had read before he came. The light was dimmed, the room mostly lightened by the small lamp on the night stand. It was small and cozy, a shelf with some books, a little coffee table with electronics and the two doors, leading into a bathroom and a walk-in wardrobe like Jimin had in his room.

Jimin felt like this room was closer to the real Yoongi and didn’t miss the irony that it was just as hidden as the real Yoongi.

Due to the moving across the room, the heat of the kisses had calmed down a bit, the aggressiveness subdued, and as Jimin had his eyes open for a quick glance across the room, he saw the yearning in Yoongi’s face. He couldn’t exactly pinpoint the emotion, but he got a feeling that Yoongi was yearning for softness instead of the fighting and cruelness he faced every day.

Jimin pulled back to break their kiss and waited a moment to get a clean cut. He then moved his hand to Yoongi’s face, holding him carefully before starting to kiss him softly. Yoongi seemed to be taken aback by the tenderness, but quickly followed as Jimin set a slower pace, concentrating more on the softness of Yoongi’s lips while gently stroking the side of his face. It was interesting how all fighting in Yoongi diminished, how he followed Jimin’s lead, instead of fighting Jimin for dominance, when Jimin approached him with softness and gentle care.

They slowly stepped to the bed, lowering down until they laid on the mattress, Jimin never stopping the gentle strokes on Yoongi’s face. They deepened the kiss again, their tongues now moving together, almost dancing with each other instead of the roughness before. Jimin’s hand started to move across Yoongi’s body, following the hard muscles, his finger trailing the dips until he reached the end of his shirt.

His fingers crawled around the seam, looking questioningly at Yoongi and waiting for him to nod before he helped him out of his shirt. His gaze moved across the trained torso, surprised by the aesthetic. He knew, of course, that Yoongi was ripped, but he had no idea how good it looked on him. His body looked as it was sculpted by the Greek masters, every muscle trained for function instead of show. Jimin leaned down to kiss him again before starting to wander down his neck, placing little kisses, while his hand wandered across Yoongi’s torso to feel all of him.

His body had longed for this so long, wanted to be close to Yoongi again, that his body moved by itself, trying to make the most of it in case it was his only change. He needed to explore every inch, taste the skin, feel the firm softness, hear Yoongi’s beating heart, take everything in as if there were no tomorrow. Who cared about tomorrow and consequences anyway?

He moved further down, placing kisses on his chest before his tongue licked across Yoongi’s nips and gently sucked.

“Gosh, Jimin, you’ll kill me.” Yoongi groaned hoarsely but didn’t move.

Jimin just hummed and continued, kissing down until he reached the belly button and the little happy trail leading further down. Until now, it wasn’t too different from his former experiences, but here he wasn’t sure how to continue. Maybe the insecurity showed on his face, as Yoongi pulled him up again to lay by his side and kissed him once more.

“It’s okay, there is no need to rush anything.” Yoongi assured him, trying to kiss him again.

“But I want to.” Jimin voice was confident. He wanted Yoongi, he just wasn’t sure how. He had dreamed of this so much but still had no idea how to continue, realizing that his dreams didn’t prepare him for the reality.

“Jimin, correct me, if I am wrong, but you have never been with a man, right? It is a bit different from being with a woman.”

Jimin nodded slowly.

“Do you even know what you prefer?” Yoongi asked him.

Jimin just looked at him, not understanding the question, until it hit him after some moments. He blushed, looking at the corner to not get distracted by Yoongi’s eyes again.

Yoongi waited for him, snuggled up to his side, his whole body a distraction for Jimin who tried to answer the question.

Jimin finally asked. “What do you prefer? I am not sure if I am comfortable as bottom.”

Yoongi smiled easily, kissing him again instead of answering his question. “Are you sure? There is no need to continue.”

Jimin almost panicked at the thought of stopping now. His body finally got what it wanted, and he still wanted more. “I want you.” Jimin repeated stubbornly.

“Okay,” Yoongi kissed him again before lifting himself of the bed. “Just give me a moment.” He left for the bathroom, and Jimin stayed on the bed, focusing on his body’s sensation instead of allowing his mind to take over.

His cock was throbbing with need, and he palmed himself through his pants, trying to keep his arousal up, until Yoongi returned. He couldn’t quite believe he was here, in Yoongi’s bed, about to do what he never allowed himself to think about. He felt the nervousness similar to his first time with a girl, but he felt way more excited now.

When Yoongi returned he had only a towel around his hip, a small bottle in his hand, which he hid under the duvet, smiling softly as he said, “Sorry, it’s been a while so it took some time.”

Jimin reached for him before he could chicken out, pulling him down to lay beside him and kissing him again. Yoongi reached for his shirt to help Jimin take it off and placed some kisses on his chest while trying to get him out of his pants. He seemed surprised when he realized that Jimin wasn’t wearing boxers, his long fingers starting to run up and down Jimin’s length, silencing Jimin’s curse with his lips.

“Ready?” he asked softly, trying to read Jimin’s face.

“Yeah.” Jimin kissed him gently again. “How…?” He blushed slightly, fearing for a moment that Yoongi would laugh at him or, even worse, kick him out for having no idea, what he was doing.

But Yoongi just smiled softly at him, endeared by his innocence, “However you like. We can lie on the side, I can lie on my back or my belly… It’s up to you, what you are most comfortable with.” Yoongi’s hand was playing with Jimin’s hair.

Jimin considered for a brief moment, before he asked, “Can you be on your back? I think I like to see you.”

“Sure, but we need to prepare you, too.” Yoongi reached under the duvet again, pulling out a condom wrapper and small bottle of lube. He tore it open with his teeth before rolling it on Jimin. Jimin bit his tongue hard to not lean into the touch and beg for more as Yoongi spread lube over his whole length. He then turned to lie on his back, undoing his towel and spreading his legs to make room for Jimin.

Jimin bit his lip to not explode. Seeing Yoongi laying naked beneath him, his hard length resting on his belly was a sight, he never thought he was going to have. He didn’t dare look at Yoongi’s cock the last time, so seeing him in all his glory was a lot to take in. Jimin was sure he had never seen anything so beautiful, and shoved the part of himself, that was uncomfortable with being so smitten with another guy’s cock deep inside him.

“Please go slow, as I said it’s been a while.” Yoongi helped Jimin to position himself, kneeling in between his thighs, and they locked their eyes.

Jimin held his breath as he started to slowly push against Yoongi, slipping past the tight ring of muscles and pausing immediately when he saw Yoongi tensing. He started to massage his thigh, waiting for Yoongi to tell him to continue. It felt like stop and go, pushing and waiting while biting down the urge to fully enter, as the tight walls around his dick were so sweet and alluring.

He started to stroke Yoongi’s dick, featherlight touches up and down his length to distract him from the obvious discomfort.

“Do you want me to stop?” He asked, fearing the answer.

“No, I’m just not used to it. But I think I am okay now.” Yoongi smiled again while Jimin slowly pushed deeper.

When he was finally all in, his head was swirling with all the sensations in his body. His cock was throbbing due to the pressure all around, his lower belly felt the soft skin of Yoongi’s hard dick, and Yoongi was too beautiful to watch. His firm body had welcomed Jimin, turning all soft and inviting, and his face seemed softer and younger. The hardness in his eyes were gone and replaced by a slight shimmer.

“You can start to move, Jimin-ah.”

Jimin moved his torso forward and placed his elbows next to Yoongi’s shoulder to lift himself up and not place all his weight on Yoongi. But he was close enough that he felt Yoongi’s skin touching his, their chest connected, and he dipped down to slowly kiss Yoongi again without moving. He wanted to stretch this moment as long as possible, taking his time to feel all the spots their body touched, feeling skin on his skin and their hearts beating across their chests.

It was so different from their last encounter that Jimin had trouble believing they were the same people. It seemed as if they left their official personas in the office area and brought their real personalities into this haven that Yoongi’s bedroom had become.

Jimin finally started moving his hips, slow and gentle, almost overwhelmed with the feeling. It felt so much better than anything he imagined.

“Are you alright?” He whispered to Yoongi. “Can I try faster?”

He waited for Yoongi’s consent before taking up some speed, watching Yoongi’s face as he did to catch any signs of discomfort. But instead he only noticed how blissed out Yoongi seemed, his mouth hanging slightly open, his out breaths coupled with little unintentional moans. All tension had left his face and his body seemed almost wax, lost to the pleasure Jimin gave him.

Jimin was amazed at how beautiful he looked in this state and felt the urge to kiss him again. As he closed the distance between their lips, Yoongi lifted his arms to let his hands wander about Jimin’s back, short nails trailing his skin, adding another sensation.

Jimin was torn, as he found so much pleasure in their bodies working together, slowly moving in tandem, wishing they could continue for eternity but still wishing for more, the pressure in his lower belly building up, urging him to go faster, harder, deeper.

Yoongi seemed lost to another universe, his body reacting to Jimin’s, his hips lifting slightly to allow deeper access, while his eyes were unfocused. All masks and control was gone, he had given over to Jimin, taking whatever pleasure Jimin decided to give him.

Seeing this powerful man so vulnerable and trusting was almost too much for Jimin. He moved his hands to hold Yoongi’s face, plastering kisses all over his face before bending his back to reach lower until his lips found Yoongi’s nipples again.

Yoongi’s breath hitched and his back slightly arched while he groaned. As Jimin started to suck lightly, Yoongi started cursing to let Jimin know he was close.

Jimin was too absorbed in all his sensations and only picked up the speed a little, keeping a steady pace that was more worshiping than claiming, holding his own desire back.

It didn’t take long for Yoongi to unravel and feeling his hot cum spraying on both their bellies set Jimin off in a way, he had never experienced.

His whole body shivered fiercely, all muscles tensing with his last thrusts before collapsing on top of Yoongi, just trying to hold on and anchor himself as waves of pleasure washed over him, forgetting about anything else.

He had no idea, how long it took him to recover, but he finally moved again, lifting himself up a bit to give Yoongi space to breathe. He felt how their sweaty skin stuck together, while his now deflated cock was slowly moving out of Yoongi and quickly grabbed between his leg to hold the condom in place while pulling out all the way.

Jimin placed a last kiss on Yoongi, before asking: “Can I use your bathroom?” and getting up.

The bathroom was like his, only the products were different brands. He quickly threw the condom away and washed himself, before taking a moment to lean against the cool tiled wall to ground himself.

He had no idea, what he had gotten himself into, but he felt so good, he didn’t even care anymore.

When he stepped out again, Yoongi was lying on the bed. His belly was cleaned and the towel lying crumbled up on the floor.

“Hey,” Yoongi smiled at him, this time showing his gums and Jimin realized it was the first time, he saw Yoongi really smile, “you’re good?”

Jimin nodded, feeling awkward. What was he supposed to do? Should he leave? Should he get back in bed? What was the anticipated routine after sex with a person who had kidnapped you and not knowing what kind of relationship you were in now?

While his mind was panicking, Jimin’s body decided for him by crawling back into bed and pulling Yoongi into his arms. Yoongi easily followed, and they ended up lying on their sides, Yoongi’s back against Jimin’s chest, melting into the embrace.

Jimin cursed internally for a moment when he felt his soft dick laying against Yoongi’s ass, before he moved even closer to bury himself between Yoongi’s cheeks. Yoongi only chuckled, but fell quiet as soon as Jimin started to place little kisses along his neck. 

Yoongi took a deep breath to steady himself, before saying in a low voice, “Jimin-ah, no one can know about this.”

Jimin stopped nibbling on Yoongi's ear. “Is it a one-time only?”

Yoongi shuddered. “I do not wish. But it is up to you. I understand if you are not up to being a secret.”

“Mhmm,” Jimin hummed, not knowing how to answer. “I just remembered why I came over in the first place. Can I get the rest of my stuff? It is stored in my old neighborhood.”

“That’s all why you came? I almost feel hurt.” Yoongi chuckled. “Sure, but take Taehyung and some other with you. I am not trusting your uncle. And is that why you don’t wear any underwear? Did you run out? Not that I mind.”, he laughed and wiggled his ass, sending a flutter through Jimin.

They lay there for a bit, just holding each other, before Jimin reluctantly got up and dressed himself before heading back to his room.

As he was about to round the corner, he heard something and flinched back to not be discovered. Hidden in the shadow, he peeked carefully around the corner and saw Jungkook leaving Taehyung’s room, as quiet and inconspicuous as Jimin also tried. After Jungkook closed his door, Jimin slipped back into his own room, falling onto his bed and falling asleep quickly.

Chapter Text

Jimin couldn’t wait for the weekend to drive with Taehyung into his old neighborhood to pick up the rest of his stuff. On Yoongi’s order, several others were following in another car, as a back-up if needed. Jimin was driving himself this time with Taehyung looking out the window, curiously watching the streets and little shops.

“That’s where you lived? What are these shops? I haven’t seen those since I was little… didn’t know they still existed… I wonder how they survive in today’s economy…”

Jimin smiled. “The shops belong to the house owners and are run by family members, therefore no rent for the shops.”

“Business run by families, sound a bit familiar, doesn’t it.” Taehyung chuckled.

“That’s not funny, Tae.” Jimin didn’t smile. “These are good people, working hard, trying to survive.”

“Well, we also work hard and try to survive.” Taehyung answered.

“I see, you ignored the good people part.” Jimin said quietly.

“Jimin, you are old enough to know that there are no such things as good and bad people. There are enough so-called-good-people that do bad things but hide it. And I believe that every person can turn to the bad side depending on their circumstances. And every bad person, as you call it, also has a good side to them. People aren’t as black and white as you picture them.”

“Maybe people can get into situations where they need to retreat to bad things. But there is a difference between doing bad things and enjoying doing bad things and continue.” He didn’t want to fight with Taehyung, but he couldn’t help the way he was feeling.

“So would you prefer that I double over in guilt and grief instead of owning up that I am doing shady stuff?” Taehyung’s tone was light, understanding that Jimin’s perception of his normality was very different.

“I think I’d prefer you wouldn’t do shady stuff.”

“Yeah, that’s not gonna happen.” Taehyung smiled. “What’s that?” He pointed to a brightly painted house across the street.

“That’s the community center. This is where I learnt fighting.” Jimin looked back at the house, thinking about all the hours he spent in these walls, the floor covered in his sweat, the walls witnesses to his frustration if he failed a combination.

“They did a good job, teaching you.” Taehyung hummed while Jimin was stopping in front of a house surrounded by a stone wall.

“We are here.” Jimin swallowed nervously. “I am not sure if they are home, I had no phone number and haven’t been in contact for a while.”

Taehyung reached for his hand and pressed it quickly to reassure Jimin. “Let’s go and find out.”

They walked over to the gate, ringing the bell and waiting. There was a second car waiting close by, Jimin feeling better knowing he was being watched.

When the gate opened, the man behind it seemed surprised. “Jimin! Are you alright? We didn’t hear from you.” His gaze moved over Taehyung, his eyes narrowing suspiciously. “Are you alright?” He asked again, the tone shifted to a more pressing sound.

“Yes, I am good. There were just many things going on, and my finals are close, so I didn’t really have an opportunity to come by.” Jimin explained, trying to sound convincingly.

“You could have called!” The man accused, “My wife was so worried, the church was discussing to call the police about your whereabouts.”

Jimin bowed his head in shame. “I am sorry you worried about me. I wasn’t thinking straight and didn’t realize you cared about me.”

The man’s eyes widened in surprise, pulling Jimin closer. “No, no, Jimin. Don’t be sorry, I don’t want to add to your burdens, these are hard timed for you. Come in, tell me what you need!”

“We are here to pick up my things. I found a place to stay.”

The man’s eyes swiftly moved to Taehyung in understanding. “And you are sure? You are always welcome to stay with us, it is no hassle for us.”

“That’s very kind, but not necessary. I found a place to stay with friends.” Jimin gestured to Taehyung who stand back, doing his best to not look too intimidating, but failing spectacularly with his black clothes enhancing his broad shoulders and intimidating muscles.

“Well, if you are sure,” the man ushered them inside and showed them the way to the shed. He fumbled a bit with the lock, before opening the door and letting them step inside. “Will you take all of it? Or do you want to leave some of it with us?”

“I’ll take the boxes with me. I don’t need the furniture, though.” Jimin answered while looking over everything.

“Do you want to keep it, or shall we donate it? There is a family down the road that could use the couch and the table.” The man cautiously added.

“Yeah, if they want it, that would be great. We just carry the boxes outside, and I’ll let you know when we are finished.” Jimin started with the first box and Taehyung swiftly followed.

“Will it all fit in the car, Tae?” Jimin looked back over his shoulder

“It will, it is hardly anything. Don’t you have more stuff?” Taehyung was wondering, “We’ll be done in minutes.”

They quickly carried the boxes to the car, storing it in the trunk before returning for the next load. Taehyung was right, seeing his things packed away in boxes, it wasn’t much that he had. They needed two more tours, to get everything out of the shed, the last two boxes were stored in the second car.

Jimin went back to the house again to bid his farewell, while Taehyung waited close to the cars, bickering with the other guys.

As Jimin knocked, the neighbor came out with his wife, who had been a close friend to his mother, and she hugged him firmly.

She glanced out her gate, seeing Taehyung with the others, and her face turned sour, showing her disapproval over his entourage.

“So, your uncle got you? Your mother is crying in heaven, her only concern was to keep you safe.” She shook her head, her face displaying concern.

“You knew it?” Jimin’s eyes widen in shock. “ Why did she never tell me? It would have been convenient to know when my uncle showed his true colors.”

The couple looked shocked at the reveal, so Jimin quickly added: “Don’t worry, these are the good guys who protect me from my uncle.”

“That’s difficult to believe,” the wife muttered. “They look just the same. Jimin, your mother only told me because she needed someone to confide in. I had to swear to not tell anyone, she was so ashamed when she found out what kind of man your father was. He was always kind to her, and it was too late when she discovered the truth. But she made sure that you would grow up without the strings attached to these cruel people.”

“Too bad it didn’t last longer.” Jimin smiled sadly. “Believe me, I am fine now. It has been tough, but I am getting there. I need to concentrate on my finals now, and everything else will fall into place. Thank you for storing my things and looking after me!” He bowed deeply to show his respect before turning around and leaving.

He wondered if he would ever believe his own words and if they were convincing enough to reassure the people from his past.

When they arrived back in the house, everyone took a box to carry it up to Jimin’s room, placing them in front of the door and not entering his room. It seemed like everyone but Taehyung took this rule of not entering other’s room seriously. Only Taehyung stepped through the door and helped him to place everything inside before he started to help him to unpack. As most were his clothes, Taehyung stayed in the wardrobe to organize everything while Jimin placed the rest around his room.

They were done before dinner and as Jimin looked around his room felt more personal. 

They ate together before heading into different directions, Jimin wanting to spend the evening in his room, now that all his things were back with him.

As he walked through his room, smiling at his books, touching the little statues he was collecting and rearranging his stationary, his thoughts involuntarily travelled back to Yoongi.

It was only some days since he went to his room, and they hadn’t met since then. He was still a bit confused and didn’t mind that there hadn’t been any contact yet.

His head had split Yoongi in two persons, the mafia boss that Jimin disliked and the soft man, that he had met in his bedroom.

Jimin’s cheek flushed when he remembered Yoongi laying beneath him, his tight walls around him, his arms holding on to him and moaning his name as there was no sweeter sound. Yoongi had given control to Jimin, only guiding him when he was stuck due to his inexperience, and torn down any resistance Jimin could have.

His brain couldn’t align this man to the one that had entered his uncle’s house and cruelly demanded compensation for his loss.

Jimin had noticed that he had started to ignore some facts, like the reality that he sat down for dinner with criminals at night. He ignored the fact that Taehyung and Jungkook did shady stuff and focused on the fun he had with them.

While there was a slight linger of guilt, he told himself, he had to do everything to survive in this world and if ignoring some parts of the truth helped, then he would ignore it. It did help that no one ever mentioned the missions when he was close by, and just acted as normal guys.

He wondered if he could use this ignorance with Yoongi, too. Ignoring his status and his power, and just seeing him as the man who helped him reach highs that he thought impossible.

As Yoongi had told him, it had to stay secret so it wouldn’t be a relationship anyway. They could ignore each other during the day and spend the night together.

Satisfied with his train of thought, he went downstairs to the kitchen, but flinched back into the shadow when he heard angry voices. It took him a moment to realize that it was Yoongi as he had never heard his voice raised before.

“I am fucking tired of your circus, why can’t you fucking think for once? This shit falls back on all of us.” There was a mumbled response, Jimin couldn’t understand and didn’t dare stepping closer.

“You go to Yang first thing tomorrow and clean up your shit. I am not having you taking us all down with you! And if it is not solved by lunch, I bring him your ass myself. Get a fucking grip!”

Yoongi stormed out of the kitchen, punching the wall, before he realized Jimin was standing in the shadow and watching. He just threw him a glance before passing by him without a word.

Jimin stood frozen, not daring to enter the kitchen, but also missing the courage to walk after Yoongi. The kitchen was silent for a moment before someone said calmly: “Haven’t seen him that angry in a while. You better get it sorted before he kills you himself.”

Another voice answered: “I’ll go there tomorrow. Didn’t think he would be so angry, it was just a little accident. He seemed pleased the last days, I’m afraid I fucked up his mood now.”

“He probably needs a good fuck to calm himself down again, but you know how he is. His mood would be so much better if he fucked regularly.”

There were some more chuckles before the conversation shifted and Jimin backed up to the stairs. As he stayed away from most of Yoongi’s men, he couldn’t tell by the voice who they were, but he didn’t like the way they were talking about him.

Yoongi had been furious by whatever happened as it seemed to be a danger to everyone and these guys were laughing it off. Jimin hoped it would be solved in the morning. He slowly climbed the stairs up, but instead of turning on the second floor towards his room, he continued into the third floor until he was standing in front of Yoongi’s door.

He knocked, and it didn’t take long for Yoongi to open. Yoongi was still in his suit, only the top button of his shirt opened.

“Jimin, it is not the best time now.” Yoongi seemed incredibly tired and still upset.

“Just give me 30 seconds,” Jimin pushed slightly against the door before Yoongi could close it in his face.

Once inside, he closed it with his foot and turned to Yoongi who eyed him wearingly.

“What do you want?” he seemed almost annoyed, as if he was trying hard to not explode at Jimin.

“Come here,” Jimin said and stepped forward to hug Yoongi. He held him close, both arm slung around him, and ignoring that Yoongi just stood there frozen.

It took the longest moment until Yoongi raised his arms to hug Jimin back. As they were the same height, their cheeks ended up pressed together and Jimin could feel how the tension in Yoongi’s body started to subdue as he lowered his head and buried his face into Jimin’s neck. Jimin waited another moment, just holding him.

“There you go,” he whispered into Yoongi’s ear. “It will all work out.” After another moment, he slowly stepped back and smiled, “My 30 seconds are up.”

He was about to turn towards the door when he felt Yoongi’s finger around his wrist.

“Jimin.” Yoongi almost whispered. “Can you stay?”

Jimin followed Yoongi back into his bedroom, waiting for him to change out of his suit and into sleep clothes before opening his arms again to embrace Yoongi. They stood for a while, just breathing together, before they slowly moved to the bed again, lying down and Yoongi buried his face in Jimin’s neck while Jimin trailed lazy circles across Yoongi’s back.

Jimin held Yoongi, giving him time and space to calm down, offering him a safe space in his arms. He didn’t think it funny that this strong, scary man that always seemed to hold his shit together, also needed a place where his façade was able to break. If all, he wasn’t able to understand why Yoongi had chosen him as his stronghold.

After a while, he softly asked, “Do you want to talk about it?”, but Yoongi only shook his head no. Jimin was relieved, not sure if he really wanted to know what had happened. He made a conscious effort to not know what was going on and what the others were doing, never asking further than what Taehyung and Jungkook’s jobs were.

Yoongi stirred eventually and whispered, “I gonna fall asleep, you’re so comfy.”

Jimin just smiled and whispered back, “I don’t mind, go ahead and sleep. I’ll leave once you’re sleeping.”

There was an emotion running through Yoongi’s eyes that Jimin couldn’t decipher as Yoongi raised his head to place his lips softly on Jimin’s. There was a restraint in it, and Jimin understood that Yoongi wanted to be close but not heat things up again.

He leisurely kissed him back, his hand gently trailing up and down Yoongi’s side, pulling his hips back to not let Yoongi feel that his dick started to stir. The kissing was slow and sensual, it was about being held, being safe in the other’s arm, grounding and just being in this moment, not thinking about the next day.

They eventually pulled back and Yoongi got up to use the bathroom and brush his teeth, before climbing back into bed again.

“Are you sure you want to stay?” Yoongi asked gently before snuggling up to Jimin, letting himself be hold again. Jimin placed a little kiss on his hair and mumbled: “I want to. Go ahead and sleep.”

Yoongi closed his eyes, not quite sure, what was happening. For years, he had been alone. He did have occasional fucks, but more to keep the appearance up than enjoying it, and he never let his heart open enough for a person.

The only ones he sometimes confined to were Jin, Namjoon and Hoseok, who he not only considered partners, but also friends.

But there were things, he couldn’t even tell them. They were closest to him, but if he failed, it would be them who profited. There would probably be a fight between Namjoon and Jin about becoming the new boss, Hoseok standing back to become the new number two.

So while he trusted them, he also feared them to a certain degree and made sure to not let them see too much vulnerability. It was a lonely life to always suspect everyone to betray him and being prepared for all kinds of scenarios.

Jimin wasn’t a danger to him. He couldn’t hurt or betray him as the others could, but that wasn’t the reason he felt drawn to him. Without realizing it, Jimin had stepped up and cared for Yoongi in a way no one had for a long time.

It might seem silly, but when he first got sexually active, he preferred to be taken care off, to let go and be fucked until he was satisfied. When he discovered his gift of seeing what people desired and finding ways to use it for himself and against them, he quickly moved into a shady scene that became darker and more dangerous by the day. 

It became obvious to him that his sexual preference was weakening his stance, and he changed to fucking others. But it never did the same for him. It was more of another obligation to keep up the mask, and in the end he didn’t care who he fucked, men or women. He just wanted to get over with it, so others wouldn’t talk. A quick wank in the shower felt more satisfying to him than intimacy with someone else.

With Jimin, it was different. Jimin had no idea about the prejudices, and Yoongi craved how Jimin took care of him like he was precious. Jimin looked at him as if he were handsome and the best thing that ever happened to him, and it gave Yoongi a deep satisfaction. Jimin was gentle with him, taking care of his needs, and it was so different from his daily life, where he had to make sure that everyone else was okay, that it was difficult to grasp.

Lying in Jimin’s arms, as if he would protect him from everything else, helped him find peace. He might have been more powerful than Jimin but here, in his bedroom, it was Jimin who was holding them together and allowing Yoongi to discover a softness, that was hidden away for years.

It didn’t take long for Yoongi to fall asleep, and he woke up ready to put on his mask again, ready to face whatever the world would throw his way, only slightly sad that he was alone in bed.

Chapter Text

Jimin’s days flew by, with attending college and studying for his finals he had barely time to for anything else. He didn’t spend hours analyzing what he had with Yoongi, as he was too focused on going through mock finals. It did help that he hardly saw anyone beside Taehyung, who accompanied him to the college, reminding him to eat and threatening to wash Jimin himself if he didn’t finally shower.

Jimin was getting more and more nervous, starting to doubt his skills and getting angry with himself for any tiny mistake, knowing it could lead to failing his exam.

The others were used to hardly seeing him, so finding him walking to the car with a book in front of him or eating dinner while buried in papers was accepted easily.

Taehyung and Jungkook tried to support him, telling him he would do great and rubbing his back when his neck hurt from sitting hunched over books for hours, but it didn’t help. Jimin became increasingly snappier, letting his nervousness out on the people who stood closest to his side.

It was at dinner that he was buried in his books again, hardly hearing the others joke, their voices subdued like they were far away.

“We could take Jimin to the party on the weekend; maybe it helps him relax.” Jungkook said

“I am not sure if Jimin needs partying or a fuck to let off some steam,” Jin replied. “Always happy to help you out,” he winked towards Jimin, but got no response as Jimin tried to memorize law texts.

“Doesn’t one lead to the other?” Taehyung smirked, too. “But we could take Jimin to your race next week, Kookie.” He looked at Jungkook before turning his head to address Yoongi, “If it is alright with you, Boss.”

Yoongi who watched the whole conversation but stayed out of it so far, replied lightly. “If you take enough people, it’ll be fine. As long as Jimin wants to.” He looked quickly at Jimin, who raised his head to look at him. The others saying his name couldn’t bring his focus back, but Yoongi saying it brought him right into the conversation.

“I want what?” he asked, looking dumbfounded around the table.

“Go out with us on the weekend.” Taehyung smiled. “Yoongi is alright with it. We think you could do with some relaxing.” Taehyung and Jungkook beamed.

“Oh, okay… I don’t know. Let’s see.” He quickly looked at Yoongi again before turning back to his book to find the sentence where he was interrupted. But he found it difficult to focus as he was pretty sure that he had seen a glint in Yoongi’s eyes, telling him he could also help him relax. He took a breath to  refocus and finally found the right spot in the text.

Later in his room he continued to study, but after all the hours he kept losing focus. He considered for a moment if he should go over to Yoongi’s to see if he had read his eyes correctly but decided to get himself another coffee instead to stay awake for some more hours.

The next morning his alarm rang early, despite it being a Sunday. He was tired, his head was throbbing from too much caffeine and not enough sleep, but he dived right back into his books. After he worked through the current book, he took another and buried himself in it while he slowly walked downstairs into the kitchen without looking at what was in his way. He was back at memorizing legal texts that stated the circumstances for certain tax write-offs. While he knew the meaning and application of the paragraphs, he struggled to remember the order of numbers and letters of the paragraphs, continuing to mix them up.

He was annoyed with himself that he wasn’t able to memorize simple numbers. As he entered the kitchen to  refill his coffee cup, not really watching what he was doing but silently reciting, he didn’t even acknowledge the others sitting in the kitchen. After a short at glance at Jimin to make sure he wasn’t looking for contact, they continued with their chats and easy laughs.

It escalated when Hoseok was nearly falling off his chair laughing because Jin’s toast had somehow ended up in Namjoon’s glass of orange juice and Jimin snapped.

He slammed his book down, yelling, “Is it so difficult to just be quiet for once? Why do you always have to scream and yell and laugh as if there is no tomorrow? Can’t you just all go and bully someone so that I can finally have some peace in this fucking house?”

They all fell silent, watching Jimin cautiously. They had all seen over the last week how increasingly more stressed he became and they did feel for him and his overall situation, but yelling at couple of mobster was never a good idea. The air in the kitchen turned into tension that was cuttable, but Jimin didn’t care. Maybe a fight would help him out of this suffocating pressure weighing in on him.

Jimin didn’t realize that Yoongi was standing behind the others watching the whole situation until he spoke up.

“That’s enough, Jimin.” He looked at Namjoon. “When will I be back? Around 4?” Namjoon nodded, and Yoongi added. “Come to my office at 4:30. And make sure you have showered. You look like you haven’t touched water in days.” Jimin stared at Yoongi, who just pointed to the door. “You better leave now.”

Jimin was fuming. He returned to his room, throwing the book across it, not caring where it landed. Was it too much to ask that the others be considerate of his finals? Was it too much to ask to have some quiet to study? And how did Yoongi dare to speak to him like he was a little kid throwing a tantrum? Telling him to take a shower was insulting (even if Jimin didn’t know how many days had passed since his last shower). Didn’t Yoongi understand that he studied so hard that he was able to take over the book keeping without fucking it up?

Jimin punched his pillow several times before holding it to his face and screaming into it. He was so frustrated with himself and his situation, not knowing what to do next, that he decided to go into ignore-mode again and returned to his study. He gave up on memorizing and took his mock final-tests to go through these again.

He ignored lunchtime, as he didn’t want to see anyone if not allowed to punch their face. He also tried to ignore the fact that he had to go to Suit-Yoongi later, the Yoongi he despised. It was the thought of Bedroom-Yoongi that got him to finally go into the bathroom, where he showered, diligently washed his hair, and even shaved the fine beard fuzz he had accumulated over the last days. He then changed into clean clothes, not paying too much attention, and wondered how much scolding was waiting for him.

As he climbed the stairs barefoot, not daring to let Yoongi wait too long but also making a point by not being on time, he felt his anger flare up again. Who did Yoongi think he was to speak to him like this?

He knocked, and the door instantly opened. Yoongi was not in his usual attire, wearing black slacks and a black polo, his hair still damp. He just glanced at Jimin before closing the door and observed, “You are still angry.”

Jimin didn’t answer, opting to stay quiet and let the expected scolding wash over him. He was surprised when Yoongi turned to enter his bedroom, gesturing at Jimin to follow him. Once inside, he moved Jimin to bed, letting him sit down on the edge before turning to his little table and picking something up.

The next moment he placed a takeout container filled with gimbap on Jimin’s knees and simply said, “Eat.”

Jimin looked up at him in surprise, not moving a muscle.

“Jimin, you haven’t eaten anything nutritious in days. You live off coffee and ramen cups at midnight; it is no wonder you snapped. Please eat something.”

Yoongi looked seriously concerned, which switched to relief when Jimin picked up the chopsticks and slowly started to eat. “And Jimin, I know you are under a lot of pressure, but you can’t scream at the others. You probably despise me for intervening, but if I didn’t, you would have been in serious danger. You can’t yell at men who cuddle with their favorite weapons at night.”

Jimin still didn’t speak, but now it was more due to his mouth being too full. The gimbap was really good, and he stuffed himself with it as quickly as possible, realizing how hungry he was. Yoongi seemed a bit at a loss and added quietly, “And you can come to me if you need to relieve stress.”

At this, Jimin’s eyes jumped to him, wondering if he was suggesting what Jimin thought he did.

Yoongi’s voice dropped deeper. “I know some ways to relieve stress and am happy to share them with you…” His voice trailed off as he took the now empty food container from Jimin.

“How?” Jimin’s voice was weak, not wanting to give in but not being able to resist the way Yoongi’s eyes ran over him.

“Why don’t you take your shirt off and lie down? I was told studying results in sore necks.”

It was true, Jimin had a sore neck, and not only a sore neck, his whole back was tense and achy, so a massage wouldn’t hurt. He quickly tossed his shirt and turned around to lay down on the duvet, turning his head to the wall. In his mind, as long as he wasn’t facing Yoongi, he wasn’t really giving in.

Shortly after, he felt the bed move as Yoongi settled next to him, dripping oil on his back, and warm fingers started to spread the oil all over his back. Yoongi moved to work thoroughly through his neck muscles before moving lower, finding all the little bumps at his shoulders and around his shoulder blades. There was no rush, only dedication to finding every sore muscle and easing the tension out of it with gentle but firm strokes.

Jimin started to relax into the touch, feeling the tension to pass, only flinching slightly when Yoongi found an especially tough spot. He had no idea how much time was passing and noticed that while his body was relaxing, his mind hadn’t given in to the relaxation.

“Turn around,” Yoongi said softly, and Jimin followed, feeling Yoongi’s finger now working at his front neck muscles, gliding to his shoulder before going lower to his chest muscles. He followed his pectoralis muscle, only stopping to rub both his nipples slightly, which made Jimin almost moan before he managed to stifle it.

Yoongi’s hand went further down, his thumbs pressing in his abdominal muscles, and Jimin's mind finally started to focus on Yoongi’s hand, wondering how far down they would travel, not knowing if he was hoping for a full-body massage. His breath slightly shattered when Yoongi started to tease him beneath his belly button, letting his finger trail down the soft, hairy path that disappeared in his pants.

Yoongi searched for Jimin’s eyes to ask, “Do you want me to continue?”

Instead of replying, Jimin just raised his hips for Yoongi to pull his pants down easily and let his finger continue to trail down further.

Jimin braced himself when he heard the lid of the oil bottle again, but Yoongi didn’t squeeze it onto him directly but warmed the oil in his hands for a moment before his fingers started to run over Jimin’s half-hard cock.

Yoongi took his time again, teasing him with the soft pads of his fingertip, using a single finger to rub gently on his slit before letting his hand palm over his top. It took no time for Jimin to get fully hard, with his breathing quickening. He was about to beg Yoongi to no longer tease him when he could finally feel Yoongi’s bigger hand wrap around him and give him the friction he longed for.

While he felt Yoongi’s hand moving over his length, he felt Yoongi’s other hand moving further, caressing his balls with little pinches that drove him almost mad.

Jimin had never felt anything similar. He had experienced hand and blow jobs, but there was an obvious difference. Unlike his former partners, Yoongi had a dick himself and knew what felt good, what pressure was needed, and which spots were the most sensitive.

Jimin loudly moaned as Yoongi’s finger moved even further, rubbing his perineum with firm pressure, and Jimin almost pushed his hips into his hand.

But the next moment he froze when he felt Yoongi’s finger over his rim, gently rubbing his entrance. Yoongi felt the shift but didn’t pull fully back, letting his finger just lay on the tight ring of muscles.

“Do you trust me?” Yoongi asked gently.

Jimin wasn’t able to answer; he had no idea if he trusted Yoongi. Yoongi, understanding that the question was too big, chuckled. “Let me rephrase: do you believe that I am trying to make you feel good?”

Jimin nodded, it was obvious that Yoongi did everything for him to relax and feel better.

“Why don’t you let me show you another way to feel good? I promise I will just use my finger, no one will take your virginity today. And if you want me to stop, just say it and I'll stop.”

Jimin nodded, and Yoongi started to move his hands again, one slowly pumping Jimin’s cock while the other moved gently across his rim.

Jimin relaxed back in the touch and had to admit that it felt good. He felt exposed and vulnerable, but good at the same time.

It took him a moment to feel Yoongi’s finger entering him as the sensation in his cock intensified. The feeling of a finger in him, stroking against his walls, was so foreign to him that it took him up completely. It was unbelievable how the throbbing in his lower belly got so much more intense with a single finger adding sensation.

He felt Yoongi’s finger move slowly in and out of him while still caressing his cock, and he wasn’t sure how much longer he could hold back. When Yoongi started to add little kisses on his inner thigh, he thought he was about to explode. But no matter how close he was to his high, he didn’t get over the edge. He was lost in his sensations, not caring about anything, not even the noises he made with every move of Yoongi’s finger.

Jimin was lost to the feeling in his body, how good Yoongi made him feel, when a lightning suddenly ran through him, resulting in him arching his back, thrusting into Yoongi’s hand, cursing, and begging for more.

“There it is,” Yoongi smiled and continued to throb Jimin’s prostate with his long finger. Jimin threw around on the bed with every stroke, the sensation too much to take, babbling incomprehensibly while whining for release.

Yoongi took up the speed of both hands until Jimin’s hips were uncontrollably pushing into his hand and finally releasing. Yoongi stroked him through his high until Jimin stilled. He looked absolutely shattered, no tension left in his body, his eyes closed while his chest was heaving quickly. Only now did Yoongi let go of him, getting up to go to the bathroom to quickly fetch a towel wetted with warm water. He cleaned Jimin carefully, distracting him with kisses to his belly as Jimin hissed due to oversensitivity. Yoongi pulled his pants back again before he settled next to Jimin, letting the younger one recover.

It took some time until Jimin’s head cleared enough to become aware of his surroundings again. He turned to snuggle up to Yoongi’s side, who easily opened his arms, welcoming him into his embrace.

“Feeling better?” He asked lightly

Jimin nodded and placed a little kiss on Yoongi’s neck. “Thank you.” He said, almost inaudible.

“Anytime, Jimin.” Yoongi looked at him. “I mean it, just come over.”

“Why do you never come to me?” Jimin asked.

“To your room? I want you to have a space where you know that you can retreat from everyone, even from me. Our dynamics are a bit unbalanced, so it doesn’t feel right to impose myself on you.” Yoongi smiled slightly , but looked sincere.

“What is this thing with us?” Jimin looked at him

“I have no idea, Jimin.” Yoongi sighed. “I’ve never meant to cross paths with you, but now we are here.”

Jimin raised his eyebrows questioningly, silently pushing Yoongi to elaborate.

“Jimin, I never meant to take you from your family. I wanted your uncle to own up to his mistake, maybe offering some money as redemption, preferably his beach house – that’s really nice, you know, but I never thought he would offer his own nephew. What an asshole move, by the way. I meant to decline, but then you cut up your cousin, and I knew your uncle would kill you for it. As you marched out, I couldn’t leave you with your uncle, so we took you with us to get you out of your uncle’s reach. I truly wish none of that had ever happened, so you were able to lead a normal life. But as it did happen, we can just work with the situation now, as it is.”

Jimin stared at him. “Why didn’t you just let me go?”

Yoongi stared back, his gaze intense. “You wouldn’t survive for 2 hours. Your uncle wants you dead, not only because you injured his son, but because you have a claim to replace him. His best bet was to leave you in the unknown, but as you now know what you know, you are dangerous to him. Not all of his family members agree that his son should follow him as head, some would prefer you. So, to save his position, he needs to make sure you are not an option.”

Jimin’s heart dropped with each sentence. “Why should I even want to replace him? I don’t want anything to do with his atrocities.” Jimin was shocked that someone could think he wanted to be involved with human trafficking.

“They don’t know you. They might think you are more similar to your father than you are.”

“Did you know him?” Jimin asked, holding his breath.

Yoongi laughed. “Jimin, I am 2 years older than you, how should I know him? I was a kid just like you.”

Jimin’s eyes clenched. “You are only 2 years older than me? Then how come that you have all this?” He nodded towards the office, meaning the house, the men, the businesses, and the money.

“I started early and got lucky.” Yoongi grinned lightly.

“Do I want to know what you do?” Jimin looked at him. It was so easy, being in Yoongi’s arms, feeling his warmth and breathing in his comforting body scent, forgetting that he was a different person outside this room.

Yoongi got serious. “No, you don’t. But I promise, I am nothing like your father and uncle.”

Jimin wondered if this was enough. He fell quiet, wondering if he should leave, if anyone wondered if he stayed too long with Yoongi, but he couldn’t quite bring himself to leave the warmth. When he turned his head to look at Yoongi again, he saw him gazing at him. His eyes fell to his lips, and they slowly moved their faces closer until their lips gently met.

They kissed softly, caressing, both knowing that there were things that stood between them but that at least their bodies worked together in miraculous ways.

When Jimin finally left Yoongi’s room, it was time for dinner, and Yoongi had almost ordered him not to skip it again.

He slowly went to the dining room, relieved as Taehyung suddenly stood next to him, both filling their plates.

“Everything alright?” Taehyung asked him, quickly gazing over his face, neck, and body to see if there were any bruises.

“Yep,” Jimin replied lightly. “It  seems I just need to be fed regularly to keep my mood in check.”

 Taehyung laughed, almost unbelieving. “He gave you food? I knew Yoongi had this gift to know what people need, but feeding someone is new for him. I was afraid he ripped you a new hole.”

Jimin almost coughed at that remark, Taehyung unknowing how wrong and strangely close he was at the same time.

The settled at the table, Taehyung chatting with everyone while Jimin stayed rather quiet as usual but radiating a friendlier vibe.

As he retreated into his room, Jimin was surprised to discover that he had no issues memorizing and reciting all the legal texts that had bothered him over the last days.

Chapter Text

When he got up the next morning, he still felt rather relaxed. He got ready for his day and went down to the kitchen to grab some breakfast before heading to the college with Taehyung. He was focused in class, taking his notes, and was able to answer all questions.

When they returned in the afternoon, he worked out with Taehyung before retreating to his books. He had dinner with everyone and skipped the movie night with Taehyung to study some more.

The next day went similarly until his professor asked him to stay after class. His eyes were worried as he asked Jimin how things were, and as soon as the room was empty of everyone else, the man he met in his professor’s office came out of the adjoining storage room.

Jimin’s eyes widened as he asked, “Did you wait in there the whole time?”

“Yes, since lunch break. Your little friend can’t see me, or everything will be in vain. Have you had time to think about our last conversation?”

Jimin swallowed hard. He did his best to not think about it, hoping if he didn’t pay any attention, it would just dissolve by itself.

“You want information from me without giving me anything in return.” He looked the man up and down and decided to take the easiest way out. “Too bad that I don’t know anything. I am mostly in my room, I don’t have access to anything, and even my coffee intake is regulated. There is nothing I can do for you.”

“Maybe not now, but if you work for it, they will start to trust you.” The man tried to negotiate. “Why don’t you wait a bit, and we'll talk again in some time?”

Jimin looked at him like he was mental. “I am not allowed anywhere by myself, there won’t be a next time after I am finished here. And I do have to go now.”

He turned to leave the room, angered that his professor kept setting him up and annoyed that the man didn’t even try to help him and just wanted to use him against Min Yoongi.

Jimin had no intention of working against Yoongi, but being freed from the whole nightmare that his uncle continued to be was tempting.

Jimin went to Taehyung, who was waiting for him, and asked, “What took you so long?”

Jimin shrugged, “The professor wanted to talk to me. Let’s get back.” He was relieved that he wasn’t directly lying to Taehyung.

As they returned, they repeated their routine, working out together before their ways parted and Jimin retreated to his room to work through his notes. But he felt a bit unsettled that he was bothered by the man in his college and his professor allowing it. He understood it was the only opportunity to speak to him unguarded, but it left a squeezy feeling in his stomach.

At dinner it was difficult to eat with his stomach knotted up, and he felt Yoongi’s gaze on him as he hardly ate anything. He kept his dinner as brief as possible, returning to his room and avoiding the others. He tried to concentrate on his papers, but it was difficult, and he finally gave up.

Instead he showered for the second time before he chose what to wear, making sure he looked presentable. He then carefully looked out of his door, and when he saw the hallway empty, he slipped outside and swiftly moved into the third floor, where he knocked on Yoongi’s door, hoping he had already returned instead of hanging out with the others.

The door was opened and quickly widened to let Jimin slip in and swiftly closed before someone could see him.

“You are early,” Yoongi said, dressed in a black suit, but immediately turning to enter his bedroom. Jimin watched him take off his jacket while crossing through his room to step into his wardrobe. Within moments he returned, wearing a shirt and jogging pants, looking like a different person.

Jimin appreciated that Yoongi dressed differently for him, leaving the official Yoongi outside of whatever was between them. He slowly sat down on the edge of Yoongi’s bed, his gaze looking over Yoongi’s shoulder, his eyes trying to find something to focus on.

“I need to tell you something.” He started slowly, suddenly scared about Yoongi’s reaction.

“Okay, I am all ears.” Yoongi sat down next to him.

“Something happened at my college today. And it was not the first time, it has happened before.” Jimin paused, not knowing how to continue.

“Jimin, just say it. I am sure it is nothing we can’t work out.” Yoongi encouraged him, but Jimin continued to stare at the wall, kneading his fingers.

“Is it about the girl who gave you the notes? Did she try her luck with you again?” Yoongi asked lightly.

“What?” Jimin looked at him, his eyes squinched. “How do you know about that? And gosh, no!”

“What is troubling you then?” Yoongi took Jimin’s hand into his, running his thumb lightly across the back of Jimin’s hand to calm him down and to stop him from fiddling with his hands.

“Someone came to speak with me. About you.” Jimin didn’t dare to look at Yoongi. “He wants me to collect information about you and give it to them.”

Yoongi’s jaw tensed, but Jimin didn’t see it, his gaze fixed on the wall. “Did he at least offer you witness protection?”

“No.” Jimin finally turned to look at Yoongi. “I am sorry I didn’t tell you earlier.”

Yoongi’s heart shattered as he saw the fear in Jimin’s eyes, fear of what he would do to him. Before he could stop himself, he pulled Jimin into his arms, hugging him to let him know he wasn’t angry at him.

“It’s okay. I understand that you needed to check all your options. But as I just asked, he didn’t even offer you witness protection. They just want to use you against me, not caring about your safety.” Yoongi was seriously angered that they wouldn’t even offer to protect Jimin. “What about Taehyung? How could he talk to you without him knowing?”

“They used my professor. Last time I was called into my professor’s office, today he was sitting in the storage room, and I was called back.”

Yoongi listened without showing an emotion before getting up. “I’ll be right back, I just need to make a call.”

Jimin felt small as Yoongi left the room. He closed the door to his office so Jimin didn’t hear anything while Jimin sat on the edge of the bed, wondering if he did the right thing.

It didn’t take long for Yoongi to come back, sitting down next to him. “There is no need to worry, Jimin. I just want to know who it was. Thank you for telling me.”

They both sat for a moment, growing more awkward with every passing second, as neither knew what to do. No longer able to bear the silence, they both turned to each other and asked, “Do you want—“ but stopped to let the other one speak first. As they both laughed about it, the tension dissolved, and Jimin sank against Yoongi’s side.

“Can I stay a bit?”

“Yes, sure.” Yoongi smiled.

Jimin’s finger started to trail along Yoongi’s thigh, running it playfully up and down.

“You know, the whole situation stressed me out,” Jimin started, his tone implicating what he wanted.

“I understand.” Yoongi nodded seriously before breaking into a grin. “Well, we can’t have you stressed again; you might end up snapping at the wrong people.” Yoongi’s breath lingered at Jimin’s temple before adding in a suddenly deeper voice, “I am happy to support you with some stress relief.”

His lips found Jimin's, and they just kissed for a moment before Jimin started to deepen the kiss and pushed Yoongi back until he lay on the bed with Jimin hovering over him. He only explored Yoongi’s lips and mouth for a short while before he started to travel down his neck, careful to not leave any marks. Instead of sucking, he started to lick certain spots, delighted when he heard Yoongi’s breath pattern change.

Impatiently he tugged at Yoongi’s shirt until the elder lifted his torso to take it off and dived right back to the spot he was caressing. He took his time to move further down, kissing as much of Yoongi as possible, while his hands traveled up and down his sides, making sure to rub on his nipples regularly. Jimin enjoyed the little noises Yoongi couldn’t suppress as soon as he was paying attention to his sensitive buds. He moved further down, opening the button and zip of his Yoongi’s pants and waiting for him to lift his hips to pull them down. Once Yoongi lay bare, Jimin’s eyes wandered to Yoongi’s cock before looking up at him again.

“Can I try?” he asked shyly

“Are you sure?” Yoongi asked. “You don’t need to.”

“I want to. I’ve just never done it before.” Jimin’s tone was certain. “You just need to let me know if I do it wrong.”

Both had their feet still on the floor, so Jimin moved and kneeled in between Yoongi’s thighs, noticing that the elder’s dick had already hardened by the mere thought of Jimin between his legs.

Yoongi reached for a pillow to elevate his head, allowing him to watch Jimin.

Jimin started with little kitten licks, something he always enjoyed himself, before switching to longer, firmer strokes with his tongue. He then started to move up to the head, letting his tongue circle around it, before lightly sucking on Yoongi’s slit. Yoongi cursed as an answer which sounded like the best song ever for Jimin. Encouraged by Yoongi’s reaction, he took Yoongi fully in his mouth, giving himself a moment to get used to the feeling. He flattened his tongue and started bobbing his head up and down, hollowing his cheeks to create more sensation.

Jimin took his time not only trying to please Yoongi but also figuring out what was possible for him. Getting more adventurous, he tried to take Yoongi deeper, but as his tip crashed into the back of his throat, he couldn’t help but pull off as he choked harder than expected.

Yoongi immediately reached for him to pull him up again, checking Jimin was alright.

“It’s okay, I can go on.” Jimin assured Yoongi, ready to dive back again. But Yoongi didn’t let go of him.

“I can’t go on.” Yoongi whispered in his ear. “You are doing an excellent job, but I'd rather finish with you fucking me properly.”

Jimin’s breath caught, and his dick jumped almost painfully. Yoongi left for the bathroom, returning shortly after again, again with just a towel around his hips.

As Jimin had used the time to already undress himself, they both got right back to it. Their kisses were hungry and now clearly intended to build up heat, and it didn’t take long for Jimin to pull back, looking around for the needed supplies.

“Second drawer,” Yoongi let him know, waiting for him to pull out a condom and lube.

“Second drawer? Isn’t it usually the first?” Jimin asked while rolling the condom down before covering himself in lube.

“If you don’t want people to find things on the first try, don’t use the first drawer.” Yoongi smiled easily, while his eyes followed every movement of Jimin’s hand, a hunger flaring up in his eyes.

“But don’t they look in the next if they can’t find what they are looking for?” Jimin started to move closer to Yoongi.

“Hush, don’t apply logic now.” Yoongi silenced him with a kiss. “Anything you prefer or want to try?”

“I chose?” Jimin asked while his lips were searching for Yoongi’s again before he started to nibble on Yoongi’s earlobe.

Yoongi hummed in agreement. “Whatever you like.”

“Turn around,” Jimin asked, as Yoongi followed. He loosened the towel as he turned, kneeling to lift his hips, lowering his upper body on his forearms.

Jimin bit his lip hard. Seeing Yoongi like this, on all fours, his ass popped up just for Jimin, tugged at Jimin’s  heartstrings. He brought a finger to his dick to collect some lube and started to run his lubed finger across Yoongi’s rim. It was new and foreign, and he wasn’t sure what to think of it.

But he remembered how good Yoongi made him feel with his touches, and he was curious to explore. Yoongi turned his head to bury his face into a pillow as he couldn’t keep his sound of pleasure to himself.

Jimin continued to rub across his entrance, painting circles with gentle pressure, while enjoying Yoongi hovering between bliss and frustration at being withheld from deeper pleasure.

Jimin finally took hold of his dick, letting his tip run over Yoongi for a moment to let him know what to expect.

“I’ll go slowly, let me know if you want me to stop.” He wrapped one around Yoongi’s hip, not only to hold him in place but also to display some closeness.

Jimin started to push into the ring of muscles, taking his time and pausing in between, placing little kisses on Yoongi’s back. When he finally bottomed out, he took a deep breath.

It was still overwhelming. The closeness of Yoongi’s walls around his cock, applying the sweetest pressure combined with this beautiful body displaying strong muscles, was almost too much to process. It got even worse for Jimin when he started to slowly move and his gaze fell to watch his dick pushing in and out of Yoongi.

The visual combined with the physical sensation hit him hard.

“Fuck Yoongi, I don’t think I will last long. I apologize in advance, but you have no idea how gorgeous you look.”

Yoongi’s wall closed in on him with a deep moan on his words, Yoongi’s hips hitching back to encourage some movement.

He steadily built up speed, the sound of their sweating, naked bodies connecting and separating again filling the room.

Jimin wasn’t sure how much longer he would last, it was all too much but at the same time not enough. He bent further down, his grip around Yoongi’s hips tightening as he tried to kiss whatever he could reach. Yoongi turned his head to reach for Jimin’s lips, but it was difficult, the angle not quite fitting, but they didn’t mind.

Jimin shifted his weight so he could wrap his second hand around Yoongi’s cock, pumping in tandem with his thrusts.

Jimin was overrun by all the sensation, his body acting instinctively, not aware of his surroundings besides the body beneath him that gave him the greatest pleasure he had ever experienced.

His hips moved at their own rhythm, chasing a high he hadn’t known before, and as he was thrusting so hard that his balls clashed with Yoongi’s, he finally broke through and reached his high. He kept pushing hard, making sure to keep the sensation of his balls colliding with Yoongi’s, hardly noticing that Yoongi came with him, spilling into his hand, as they both panted hard.

Yoongi collapsed beneath him, Jimin falling onto him, and they just lay there. Jimin’s arms were still wrapped around Yoongi, and even if his hand was sticky and full of cum he enjoyed just holding Yoongi in his hand.

He buried his face into Yoongi’s neck, breathing in Yoongi’s sweaty scent, which smelled heavenly. Jimin smiled as he realized that it was his doing that Yoongi lay wrecked beneath him, all sweaty and satisfied.

He slowly started to move, trying to get one hand out from under Yoongi, ignoring the complaining noises Yoongi made.

He took hold of the condom as he slipped out, and Yoongi lifted a bit so he could get his now sticky hand out. Jimin placed a kiss on Yoongi’s side before heading to the bathroom. After a moment there was a knock on the door, and Yoongi asked, “Can I come in?”

Jimin opened the door for him, and they stood side by side cleaning themselves up, Jimin maybe enjoying the cum stains on Yoongi’s stomach a little bit too much. There was no awkwardness between them, just soft smiles and a familiarity through a secret only they knew about.

As they were finished they returned to the room, Jimin collecting his clothes and putting them on while Yoongi got his sleep wear out of the wardrobe.

When they were dressed, Jimin stepped closer to Yoongi, taking his hand while looking intensely at the floor.

He blushed slightly but asked what was on his mind. “Can you teach me how to prepare you? I don’t like it if you go to the bathroom. I should be able to do it for you.”

Yoongi was surprised. “You want to?”

“Yeah,” Jimin hummed. “But I don’t know how, and I cannot look it up. Taehyung hasn’t shown me yet how to delete my browser history, and I don’t want him to find out.”

“Yes, that would be awful.” Yoongi agreed. “He wouldn’t leave you alone. Just let me know when you are ready, and I’ll tell what do you.”

After one last goodbye kiss, Jimin left for his room, feeling so much lighter than on his way to Yoongi’s room.

Chapter Text

The next day it was Jungkook who went to college with him, informing him that Taehyung needed to stay to prepare for a meeting later this afternoon.

They went through the day as usual, Jimin still feeling composed and grounded. As they came back and entered the house, one of the guards on duty informed Jimin that he was wanted in the meeting room.

Jimin, having no idea where the meeting room was, followed Jungkook, who showed him the way. Jungkook knocked and opened the door, letting Jimin step through the door, before closing it and leaving.

Jimin stepped inside, seeing a table in the middle with chairs positioned around it, but nothing else. Namjoon sat at the table, Yoongi stood close beside him, both looking at some papers, while Jin moved into a corner to keep his distance from Jimin.

While Jimin felt awkward that Jin would always take care to stay as far away from him as possible, it also reassured him. Jin scared him deeply, which was strange, as he was always polite and considerate of Jimin. He even stopped his flirty remarks and winks in Jimin’s direction, leaving the room if possible when Jimin entered, or if not possible, always staying away from the door so Jimin had an exit route. It made it even harder for Jimin to understand why this man freaked him out so much when he did nothing.

The three men greeted him, and Namjoon pointed to a chair for Jimin to sit in. They heard foot stamps running by and the next moment the door was torn open, Taehyung stepping inside while panting.

“Sorry, I am late.” He stepped closer to the table to put his laptop down before stepping away from the table and then bowing deeply, his forehead resting on the floor while he stated, “I apologize for failing to safeguard Jimin and accept all consequences.”

Jimin was shocked. Was Taehyung being punished because Jimin told Yoongi what happened? Jimin’s glance flew to Yoongi, scared about his reaction, readying himself to throw his body over Taehyung’s to protect him.

Yoongi only sighed. “Taehyung, cut the drama and get up. I hope you found something.” Yoongi’s eyes were dashing to Jimin’s, hoping to not see the fear in them again.

Taehyung got up slowly to still show his respect before opening his laptop and connecting a cable to an outlet Jimin hadn’t noticed before.

Jimin saw some movement out of the corner of his eyes and turned his head to see Yoongi sitting down, his jaw clenching for a moment.

“Are you alright, Yoongi? You seem in pain.” Jin stated with a lingering smirk.

Yoongi scoffed him off, “It’s nothing. Just tore a muscle.”

The way Jin chuckled at the reply made Yoongi throw him a look, and Seokjin made a show of acting innocently.

“Are you ready?” Taehyung asked as the screen showed up at the white wall across from them, displaying some files that Taehyung quickly navigated through.

“It would have been easier if I had been given some more information, like a timestamp or something.” Taehyung grumbled before starting a video, showing the hallway of his college. It was a quick montage of different angles showing how the man entered the college and went to the classroom, meeting the professor, who seemed angry and unwilling to let the man inside but finally gave in.

“As some of you know, the man is Choi Baekhyun, an officer in the criminal industry and commerce division, trying hard to rise the ranks. He’s been stuck for some years now, as there are suspicions against him for a certain closeness with the Park family. In contrast to the police, I have proof that he passed information on. Getting Jimin as a witness against Yoongi is a sure promotion for him. At his current level, he is hardly of use for Park.”

Jimin tensed at the revelation that this man had a working relationship with his uncle. Would he have handed him over to his uncle once there was no more need for him?

“And the professor?” Yoongi asked. His face was a mask, hiding whatever he was thinking.

“Gambling debt. It seems like Choi threatens him to reveal his addiction to the college if he doesn’t help him with access to Jimin.”

Jimin was even more shocked by this discovery: his professor, who was always so upright and proper, had a gambling addiction? Interesting how wrong he was in his assessment. What did that say about his judgment of other people? Had he been wrong in his view of others, too?

Before he could linger on that thought, Namjoon spoke up. “I don’t think it is necessary to do anything about it. Choi can only reach Jimin in college, and with Taehyung knowing about it now, he’ll make sure it won’t happen again.”

Yoongi hummed for a moment. “What if we provide him false information?” He thought aloud.

“Do you really want Jimin to get involved? I thought we had an agreement.” Jin spoke up.

Yoongi raised his gaze to look at Jin, and they just stared at each other for a long moment. “You are right. Thank you for reminding me.” There was a slight edge to his voice, one Jimin couldn’t place.

Jimin slightly wondered what agreement they were referring to. He was hoping it was an agreement to keep Jimin as far away as possible from everything shady, not wanting to be involved in anything that involved their businesses.

“Taehyung, will you be able to handle it if he tries it again?” Namjoon asked.

“I’ll love to have a conversation with him.” His voice and face showed his anger. “I hardly slept thanks to him.”

“Ok, then let wrap it up. I am sure Jimin can’t wait to get back to his books.” Yoongi’s tone was detached, as if he couldn’t care less.

“Wait,” Jin spoke up. “Have you spoken with Jimin yet?”

Jimin looked up at his name being mentioned.

Yoongi looked exhausted. “Jin, I said we’d talk about it when his finals are over. He has to focus on learning, not going through your business plan.”

Jimin looked up with interest. “A business plan? Like in revenue, profit, benchmarks?”

Jin nodded, hope showing in his face. “Yoongi made me write it all down and said you have to check it before I can proceed.”

“Yeah, I can look at it. It depends on your preparation how fast I will be. If it is too complex or too much is missing, it will be next month.” Jimin was reminded of his finals closing in. There were only days left until the first exam started, all of them spanning over 3 weeks. The time for learning and preparing was running out.

Yoongi looked annoyed but told Jimin, “You can come to my office later, I give you the papers Jin has prepared.”

Jimin just nodded at this, not showing any reaction. “What time would suit you?”

“After dinner, I have another meeting waiting for me.” Yoongi just nodded into the room before leaving, only Namjoon trailing behind him.

“Okay, I’ll catch you later. Jimin, if there are any questions or miscalculations in my plan, please let me know.” Jin bid his goodbye, leaving Taehyung and Jimin alone.

Taehyung was gathering his stuff, Jimin watching him, trying to find out if he was angry with him.

“Tae,” he carefully started. “I am sorry I didn’t tell you. I didn’t know what to do, and I don’t know if I did the right thing by telling Yoongi. I am sorry I got you in trouble.” His gaze was focused on the floor, and he only looked up as he saw Taehyung stepping closer.

“It’s alright, Jimin. I am glad you decided to tell us. It wasn’t ideal that Yoongi told me late last night to find out what has happened, but I am glad you are starting to trust him.” He punched his shoulder playfully. “You owe me a couple of hours of sleep, though.” He smiled easily. “Let’s head up. You need to learn, and I need to sleep. Can you wake me up for dinner?”

Jimin nodded, feeling better in knowing that Taehyung didn’t hold any grudge against him.

After dinner, Jimin knocked on Yoongi’s door to get the papers. He wasn’t surprised when Yoongi opened the door still in his suit, only the 3 top buttons opened.

“Come in.” Yoongi stepped to the side to let Jimin enter, quickly checking the hallway that was empty and quiet.

“How are you feeling?” Yoongi looked at him. “Are you happy with your learning process?”

“Yes, I am good. Now it’s just about application, but there are only so many mock finals one can do. So if Jin has a business plan, it is actually a great real-life example.”

Yoongi seemed relieved. “I don’t want you to think you need to do this now. Jin took ages to prepare it, so he can wait a bit more.” He handed Jimin the folder. “You can take it to your room, but it can’t leave the house.” Yoongi said seriously.

Jimin wasn’t able to stop his grin that started to form. Yoongi saw it and asked, “What?”

Jimin’s grin turned even wider. “You and Jin and everyone here, you are mafiosi… fucking criminals.” Yoongi looked at him, not knowing if he was being insulted, but was too enchanted with Jimin’s face; he had never seen him grin or smile before. “You do whatever you want, take what you want, and don’t honor laws…” Jimin started to laugh, trying to suppress it. “And you bad, dangerous men write business plans?” Jimin was shaking by now, no longer able to keep up the façade but breaking down. His body lost all tension as he lowered himself to the floor, his arms around his knees, his face hiding while tears were streaming down his face, laughter rippling through his whole body.

Yoongi just looked at him, the laughter so deep that Jimin started to hiccup and smiled to himself. Hearing Jimin laugh was infectious. While he wasn’t quite sure what was so funny about having an idea about investment return, watching Jimin shaking with laughter was hilarious.

Minutes passed, in which Jimin was just laughing, caught up in a joke only he understood, before his laugh suddenly shifted and turned into sobbing. One hand moved to his head, covering his hair and holding it down to his knees, while the shaking that a moment before was light and joyful turned into a full-body tremor. It was obvious that he tried to stifle his weeping, trying to make himself even smaller as if he tried to disappear.

It took Yoongi only a moment to react. He fell to his knee to hug Jimin before sitting fully down on the floor and moving Jimin into his lap. Yoongi hugged around him, trying to cover as much of Jimin’s body with his own. While he hadn’t expected Jimin’s breakdown, it didn’t surprise him. It was a wonder it hadn’t happened before with everything Jimin had experienced. Yoongi sat there, gently rocking Jimin in his arms, not saying anything.

Honestly, he had no idea what to say. He felt truly sorry for Jimin, who had lost his future so suddenly. While he knew that it happened to many people, a circumstance changing the whole direction of life, he also knew how difficult it was to come to terms with it. He still sometimes wondered how his life would have turned out if he hadn’t done the things he did. But it was his own doing; his decisions had led him to the place he was now, while Jimin never did something wrong. He was only born into the wrong family.

Maybe that was a reason that Jimin had a special place in his heart. He admired his strength, coping with everything that happened, not giving up but finding ways to survive in a world he was thrown in and knew nothing about.

Jimin stirred, only moving his head from his knees into Yoongi’s chest, his arms wrapping around Yoongi as if he were a  lifeline. Yoongi adjusted his own arms, holding onto Jimin, his face resting on Jimin’s head.

After a long while, Jimin’s sob got quieter and his heavy breathing slowed down. He hiccupped every once in a while but didn’t move otherwise.

They continued to sit like this, Yoongi leaning against his armchair to support his back, holding Jimin, who clung onto him.

A knock on the door startled them both, with Yoongi turning his head to the door and yelling, “Not now. But get me Taehyung.”

The door slowly opened, revealing Taehyung, who slowly stepped into the room, not knowing what to expect.

“It's me,” he started, before he realized that Jimin was cowering in Yoongi’s lap. He instantly dashed closer. “What happened? What did you do to him?” He accused Yoongi, looking at him darkly.

“Can you bring Jimin into his room and stay with him? I think he got overwhelmed with everything.” Yoongi hated to hand Jimin over but felt it was the best solution.

Jimin slowly got up and moved right into Taehyung’s open arms. His swollen eyes showed how hard he had cried, but he couldn’t bring himself to care.

“Come, Jimin, let’s go.” Taehyung threw one glance back at Yoongi before focusing fully on Jimin.

Yoongi watched them both go. It was only then that he realized how wet his shirt was from Jimin’s tears. He picked up the folder that was left lying on the floor, secured it in his desk, and turned to his bedroom. He was done with the day.

Taehyung had led Jimin back to his room and put him into bed. He sent a text from his mobile phone before returning to Jimin and wrapping himself around the blond guy.

He didn’t say anything; like Yoongi, he just held onto him, giving him space and time, waiting to see whether he wanted to speak or not. After some minutes, someone knocked at the door, and Taehyung left him to open the door a crack.

He mumbled a thank you at Jungkook, who handed him everything he had asked for. He ignored his questioning face and just raised his shoulders to shrug it off.

“Hey Jimin, Jungkook got you an ice compress for your eyes. I put it on, alright?” Not waiting for an answer, he gently placed it on Jimin’s eyes, hoping that the swelling would subside until the morning.

Jimin took a harsh intake as the cold hit him but relaxed the next moment. “Thanks,” he whispered, blindly searching for Taehyung’s hand to intertwine their fingers.

“Anytime, Jimin.” Taehyung whispered back, snuggling to Jimin’s side again. He let his hand run to Jimin’s hair, hoping to soothe the other. He followed the movement of his fingers when he suddenly said, “Jimin, your roots are really coming through. If you want to keep the blond, we can go to a hair salon.” He chuckled a bit. “I would offer to do it, but I am banned from applying bleach ever again.”

“Tae,” Jimin’s voice almost broke. “I miss her.”

Taehyung’s heart broke at the sorrow in Jimin’s voice. “I know.” He replied softly. “Do you want to tell me about her? I am sure she was wonderful, extremely brave, and strong, but I’d like to hear from you.”

And so Jimin started telling Taehyung about his mother. He laughed and cried as he recalled memories, sharing with Taehyung how she would forbid him to attend dance lessons when his grades got too bad, how she forced him to train martial arts every day and how she cooked the best kimchi jjigae. Jimin cried again when it hit him he would never have her kimchi again.

“I haven’t even been able to visit her and tell her I’m alright.” He sobbed into Taehyung’s arms, who promised him they would go together soon.

Midnight had long passed when Jimin finally fell asleep, sleeping restlessly and occasionally hitting Taehyung with an elbow, who just grunted and hugged Jimin closer.

The next morning, Jimin had to get up for college and felt horrible. A look into the mirror told him he also looked horrible. He quickly showered, letting his hair fall into his face. He wanted to wrap himself in blankets and curl up in the corner, but as that was not possible, he reached for his comfiest clothes: comfortable jeans and an oversized hoodie.

Taehyung made him eat some breakfast before he was allowed to drown his body weight in coffee, and then they were off to college.

While Jimin really didn’t want to go, feeling the way he did, he knew it was helpful to have this constant in his life. The day passed quickly and slowly at the same time, Jimin feeling raw and vulnerable. While he sometimes caught his professor watching him with worried eyes, he chose to ignore it.

Dinner was as usual, nobody commented on his still slightly swollen eyes, everyone busy with eating and joking.

Yoongi wasn’t around, so Jimin turned to Namjoon, who seemed to be responsible for his calendar.

“Namjoon, is Yoongi around tonight? I forgot something in his office.”

“Yeah, he should be back soon. If you try around 9, he is surely in his office.”

“Great, thank you.” Jimin got up to return to his room.

Shortly past nine, Jimin went to Yoongi’s office, not wanting to wait longer. He needed the folder with Jin’s business plan, but he also wanted to apologize to Yoongi. Whatever was going on between them wasn’t the relationship where you break down and sob into the other person.

He knocked, and it took a while for Yoongi to open the door. Once he saw Jimin, he let him in, closing the door before asking, “How are you?” His face was worried as he watched Jimin, who seemed nervous.

“I don’t know.” Jimin said slowly. “I guess it will take a while to process everything. Suppressing was not the healthiest action.” His smile was weak, and he quickly dropped it.

Yoongi was amazed how beautiful Jimin was when he smiled. Yoongi had always thought Jimin was handsome, probably even more than he realized, but when he smiled, even sadly, he radiated.

“I forgot the folder last night.” Jimin swallowed. “And I’d like to apologize. I am sorry for breaking down like that.”

Yoongi looked at him. “You have no reason to apologize. But I apologize for calling Taehyung instead of staying with you.”

“Nah, that was alright. I understand why you did it.” His smile seemed sad.

Yoongi couldn’t bear it. He stepped closer, his hand reaching for Jimin’s as he leaned in closer, “I am really sorry.” His face showed regret, and when he carefully, slowly turned his head to face Jimin, it was clear that he let Jimin decide. Yoongi was prepared to pull back, to step back, to let Jimin be, accepting what he wanted or needed.

Jimin closed the last distance, his lips finding Yoongi’s. After their first two encounters, which were rather aggressive, they had found more gentleness together. But this time it was back to intense. Jimin held onto Yoongi as if he was drowning, constantly deepening the kiss, his hand buried in Yoongi’s hair to not let him escape.

Yoongi mirrored Jimin’s need, giving him what he wanted, kissing back with the same tension, moving his thigh between Jimin’s legs to offer him the friction he was searching.

It was only when they were both so out of breath that they needed to break off that they paused.

“Take that off,” Jimin demanded, tugging at Yoongi’s suit.

“I will.” Yoongi promised. “But I really need to shower. Can you wait so long?”

Jimin pouted but agreed. “Can you give me Jin’s business plan while I wait? And a pencil?”

Yoongi looked at him unbelievingly.

“What?” Jimin looked him straight in the eye. “Numbers are sexy. Have you seen their curves?” He stuck his tongue out as Yoongi chuckled and turned to get the report.

“Here you go. Please don’t leave any stains that you can’t explain to Jin.” He passed Jimin the papers. “I’ll be right back.”

Jimin followed him into the bedroom. While Yoongi disappeared into the bathroom, Jimin moved to the bed. He stepped out of his jeans before moving to the center of the bed, sitting cross-legged in just his boxers and t-shirt, and opened the folder. He stuck the pencil between his teeth while looking through to get an overview. At first glance it was complete with all necessary calculations and information.

Jimin whistled when he found the number for the profit, which seemed very high. While the sums seemed correct, there was no information on how the money was earned. There were different income streams mentioned, but these were just called A, B, C, and D with no further explanation. Jimin made a note next to it, but before he could dive deeper into it, he heard the door opening and raised his head to look at Yoongi.

His breath caught in his throat, and the business plan was forgotten. Yoongi stood in the door, staring at him before he caught himself and slowly walked over. He was just in black boxers, his hair towel-dried and skin glistening with water drops running down his neck. Jimin swallowed as he took his build in, eyes running from his broad shoulders to the firm chest to the toned stomach down to the narrow waist. Jimin’s eyes focused on Yoongi’s black boxers, his arousal obvious, the lines of his hard cock obvious through the fabric.

Whatever arousal Jimin had lost while working through the papers was right back, his cock painfully twitching as he saw Yoongi stepping closer. He hurriedly cleaned the folder off the bed, dropping it somewhere on the floor, not caring as he didn’t want to miss a moment of the view he was offered.

As soon as Yoongi had reached the bed, Jimin pulled him close, Yoongi almost losing his balance by Jimin’s eagerness. Yoongi smiled as Jimin moved them both until his back leaned against the headrest of the bed with Yoongi straddling him.

Jimin’s hands ran over him, trying to cover everything while his lips searched for his again. Yoongi enjoyed the feeling of being wanted, Jimin’s hunger for him obvious. Teasingly he rolled his hips, rubbing his cock against Jimin's, and was rewarded with a hiss. Jimin planted kisses all over his neck before he suddenly grabbed Yoongi’s ass and lifted him to his knees.

Yoongi looked down at Jimin, who reached for his boxers to free his cock. Before Yoongi knew what happened, his hips were pushed forward and his dick was buried in Jimin’s mouth, sucking him hard.

Yoongi’s arm reached for the wall to support himself, trying hard to hold himself back and not push right into Jimin’s mouth.

He cursed as Jimin’s tongue did whatever it was that drove him crazy. Then Jimin started to lead his hips in small movements, moving him in and out of Jimin’s mouth.

Every time they ended up in his bed, Yoongi was trying to hold back. He tried to be respectful and supportive, understanding that it was all new for Jimin and he needed to discover his boundaries, trying hard to move slowly to make it a pleasant experience. But watching Jimin in his bed, sucking him off as if he’d never done anything else, was almost too much bear.

Jimin’s face was so satisfied as he slowly directed him deeper and deeper in his mouth. When one hand left his hip, Yoongi didn’t think anything of it until the fingers were pushed into his mouth, demanding him to suck them wet.

The next moment the fingers were withdrawn, and he almost fell on Jimin when he felt the wet digits approaching his ass, finding the way to his rim and gently rubbing circles on his entrance.

He cursed again while his head fell in between his hands on the wall, not knowing how long he could withstand the sensations before giving in.

He felt Jimin’s eyes on him, checking he was doing ok.

“Jimin, you need to stop. Fuck, I am so close.” Yoongi tried to pull out of his mouth, but Jimin shook his head no, increasing the sucking and the hold of his hips while his fingers kept on teasing him.

“Jimin please, let me go.” Yoongi didn’t even hate to beg. “Fuck me properly. I want your cock in me.”

Jimin stopped as if to consider but still didn’t let go. He then shook his head no again, Yoongi going crazy with the movement and the way his cock moved with Jimin’s mouth.

Yoongi was lost as Jimin started again, sucking hard, letting his tongue run over his length, and his fingers toying with Yoongi’s entrance.

While the physical sensation was incredible and had Yoongi unravel, it was the way Jimin looked at him that triggered him to release.

When he felt that his climax was mere moments away, he tried to pull away, but Jimin, seeing his body shudder, held him in place. He released his load into Jimin’s mouth, who swallowed it without a problem and even licked him clean. Only then did he release him, Yoongi sinking on his lap again with shaking knees.

Their lips found each other, and Yoongi could taste himself on Jimin’s tongue. It was the first time that he truly enjoyed tasting himself.

“Was that okay?” Jimin asked, the need for reassurance flaring up.

“Okay?” Yoongi huffed. “It was incredible. You are incredibly!”

Jimin’s eyes lit up as he kissed him again. It was then that Jimin started to rub his entrance again.

He smiled cheekily. “You begged for my cock.”

Yoongi nodded. There was no point in denying it. “Are you sure you want to keep going?”

Instead of a reply, Jimin took Yoongi’s hand to lay it on his still hard cock, his boxers were wet with pre-cum, and he moaned lowly when Yoongi rubbed him.

Yoongi reached for the nightstand and got the lube.

“You or me?” He asked Jimin. He saw a flicker of insecurity and quickly said, “I can do it, no worries.”

“Can you do it here?” Jimin asked shyly.

Yoongi nodded. It was out of his comfort zone to open himself up in front of someone else, but if Jimin was embracing all these new experiences, then maybe he should too.

He tossed his boxers that still hung between his knees and lubed his fingers up. He inserted a finger into himself, quickly adding a second and working himself open.

While he felt uncomfortable at first, the way Jimin looked at him was worth it. The intense stare in Jimin’s eyes, following every moment of his hands as if to memorize, built the heat in his groin again. As he added a third finger, he was starting to get hard again, forcing himself to not rush now.

The air was thick with anticipation, Jimin hardly able to wait anymore.

“I’m ready,” Yoongi finally said, and Jimin quickly tossed his shirt and boxers.

Jimin then reached for him before cursing and sitting back. He reached for the nightstand to get a condom and lube before lubing himself up. Yoongi turned around, getting on all fours, tensing as Jimin positioned himself behind him and slowly entered him. Jimin paused every time he saw Yoongi’s back muscles twitch, and when he was finally fully inside, he needed a moment.

It was difficult to understand how good it felt. Jimin got so lost in the sensation of Yoongi clenching around him, his tight walls pressing in on him, the warm slickness almost too much to bear.

For a brief moment he wondered how it would feel without a condom. Was better even possible?

When Yoongi moved slightly back to let Jimin know he should start moving, Jimin instead hugged Yoongi’s torso and slowly sat back on his knees, bringing Yoongi back with him to sit him on his lap.

He held Yoongi close against his chest, his face buried in his neck as he started to roll his hips into Yoongi. He couldn’t push hard like this, but he didn’t want to. He wanted to feel close, his arms wrapped around the elder, his lips caressing the bared neck while he slowly pushed into this alluring heat with Yoongi moving his hip in rhythm with him to take him even deeper.

Jimin knew he was so close to climax that he didn’t want to risk it. Any harder push and he would be gone. So he set a slow pace, not letting Yoongi take over and ride him faster, focusing on gentle sweetness and feeling Yoongi melt in his arms. He had a feeling that no one had ever cared for Yoongi like this, and he enjoyed how responsive Yoongi was.

As Jimin gently rubbed over his nipples, Yoongi threw his head back before turning his head to deeply kiss Jimin.

When Jimin felt like he couldn’t last much longer, his hand wrapped around Yoongi’s cock, and he timed his strokes with his thrusts. Yoongi was caught between his dick and his hand, being fucked into and fucking into his hand.

They continued to kiss, silencing each other and swallowing any noise, awfully aware that there were others close by.

They came almost at the same time, Jimin spilling first, Yoongi following when he felt the shaking and stifled groan against his skin.

Both needed a moment to come back, but they only parted for cleaning up before meeting up in the bed again, still naked, limbs entangled.

It was Jimin who spoke first.

“You know, that would be so much better if you had a mirror in here.”

Yoongi raised his eyebrow at the suggestion. “I’ll keep that in mind.”

They fell silent again, both exhausted but deeply satisfied.

It was a while later that Jimin turned on his side, resting his head on Yoongi’s chest, his finger trailing the firm muscles on his stomach.

“What will happen if we decide not to continue this—“ his hand painted a circle in the air, pointing at the room, the bed, and them both.

Yoongi looked at him surprised. But it made sense. Even if Yoongi didn’t want to think about their thing or what it was, it was important for Jimin. His safety was dependent on Yoongi.

“Jimin, I promise that you are free to do what you want to do. If you decide not to come over anymore, it is okay. I would hate to think you only come over because you feel you have to.” Yoongi’s gaze was sincere.

“What if I decide I want someone else? Taehyung, for example? Will you throw me out of the house?” Jimin couldn’t help but ask, but he was grinning to show that he was only half-serious.

“Jimin, if you go for Taehyung, you have to worry more about Jungkook than me. He’ll have your ass before I get a chance to throw you out.” Yoongi’s reply was light.

“What?” Jimin looked at Yoongi. “Taehyung and Jungkook?”

Now Yoongi looked shocked. “You didn’t know? It’s a secret that everyone knows. Well, everyone but you. I thought you had it figured out.” His eyes suddenly squinted. “Oh, wait. You shared a blanket with them while watching movies, didn’t you?”

Jimin nodded, the color draining from his face. “Yeah,” he said hesitantly.

“Maybe take your own blanket from now on. They use it to hide their hands.”

Jimin didn’t know what to say. How could he not have noticed? Was he so focused on himself that he missed obvious hints? He remembered the noises he sometimes heard from Taehyung’s room and shuddered as he realized that he had heard his two friends having sex.

“Everything alright?” Yoongi watched him. Jimin nodded, still too stunned to speak.

When he said goodbye this time, he took the business plan with him.

Chapter Text

The next days passed quickly with Jimin focusing on his finals, only leaving his room for college and food. The others let him be, only Taehyung and Jungkook checking in on him.

As the first exam day finally arrived, Jimin was relieved. He just wanted to get over with it to finally get his accreditation and no longer having to study through the night. As there were no more classes but days of rest between each exam, he grew tired of his room and started to pace restlessly. He spent the hours reviewing but there was nothing to learn anymore.

He noticed his thoughts returning to his mother more frequently, missing her as he wondered how she would have supported him. He was certain that she would have cooked all his favorite food while locking him in his room and forcing him to learn more.

Taehyung noticed his mood shift and suggested that they go to visit his mother to tell her about his exam so far.

So the day after his third exam, they went to the cemetery, Jimin rather unsettled with the group of men following them but relieved as they stayed back enough to let him pay his respects to his mother.

As he finally stepped back, ready to leave, they all stepped closer to bow their heads. Jimin was touched by the gesture of respect but didn’t know how to react to it. It was Taehyung who took his hand and led him outside, signaling he didn’t need to do anything.

The drive back was quiet as Jimin tried to come to terms with his mother being gone. Seeing her picture next to her urn made it real and clenched his heart. He was glad that Taehyung stayed next to his side, holding his hand and giving him an anchor.

Back in the house he wasn’t able to focus on learning anymore and agreed when Taehyung and Jungkook asked for some sparring. They all changed into workout clothes and met in the gym, starting to warm up. It was a while since Jimin fought as he focused more on weight-lifting lately. He found it frustrating that while his muscle grew and his definition improved, there was no overall gain. Jungkook and Taehyung built up to broad shoulders but Jimin stayed lean. His only comfort was that Hoseok was also slim while ripped, so he tried to come to terms with it.

Jimin and Jungkook moved to the sparring ring, starting with easy rounds to try to tackle each other. While Jungkook was stronger, he missed the clean technique and speed Jimin had, so Jimin was able to avoid most of the punches, but when he got hit, it hurt.

The swift exchange of punches, the back and forth, and trying to find a window in the defense helped Jimin to focus and reset his mood. By the end he was panting but felt good.

They sat down with their water bottles and watched Hoseok and Namjoon sparring. The fight was as unbalanced as their own, as Hoseok’s agility stood against Namjoon’s unbelievable strength. Jimin was worried he would knock out Hoseok if he hit his head. Watching Hoseok skip and change direction to avoid Namjoon’s hard punches was fascinating for Jimin, and he studied Hoseok’s technique to improve. He stayed until it was time to wash up for dinner.

Once he was back in his room after dinner with everyone, he became restless again. He considered asking Taehyung to watch a movie together but decided to go to Yoongi instead.

Yoongi opened the door shortly after he knocked, but instead of letting him in, he said, “I’m in a meeting.” He then mouthed ’10 pm’ to let Jimin know to return later again. Jimin nodded and left, returning to his room, where he paced restless again.

It was a bit after 10 when he went back to the third floor. This time the door was opened immediately, as if Yoongi was waiting behind it.

As soon as the door was closed, Yoongi pulled him into his arms.

“Sorry about earlier.” He placed a kiss on Jimin’s temple. “Thank you for coming back.”

Jimin smiled at him, liking how the elder seemed to have waited for him. He took him by his hand and led him into his bedroom, still not fully comfortable in the office area. As soon as they crossed into the bedroom, he felt a tension leaving his shoulders, back in the space where Yoongi was just a guy he was hooking up with.

He pushed Yoongi onto the bed and crawled over him, pinning him into the bed and holding his wrist.

Yoongi’s breath hitched as his pupils widened, a heat flaring up in them. He would never admit it, but the way Jimin held him, not letting him move, looking as if he wanted to devour him, was hot. Jimin’s thigh pressed into his groin, and Yoongi was almost embarrassed how quickly he got hard.

As Jimin bent down to kiss him, all he could do was to give him whatever he wanted. He opened his mouth to let Jimin enter, feeling the pressure on his wrist tighten as Jimin let him know he was not allowed to move.

Jimin kissed him hungrily, swallowing any noises while he moved his thigh slightly to tease Yoongi. He only let go of his wrist to move his shirt up, helping Yoongi to pull his head through, but not only leaving it at his wrists but also skillfully wrapping it in a way that Yoongi’s hands were bound together.

Yoongi was amazed; he had no idea that Jimin had any experience in this direction. He also appreciated that Jimin had used his shirt; the soft cotton wouldn’t leave any marks, and Yoongi was still able to free himself if he needed to. Not that he wanted to free himself.

Jimin continued to undress him until he lay bare on the bed, his hard cock leaking pre-cum on his belly.

Jimin watched him for a moment before his thumb reached for him, spreading the pre-cum around his head, rubbing his slit, and driving Yoongi mad with desire.

Jimin smiled at his reaction before he pulled off his own shirt and pants, sitting next to Yoongi in just his underwear. Yoongi cursed at the sight of Jimin in his bed, especially when he caught sight of the hard cock lining through the boxers. No matter how often they had ended like this, he would never get tired of the view.

Jimin’s body had always been great, but now he was even more defined, his muscles firm, and the v running into his boxers more alluring than ever.

Yoongi had no idea what Jimin would do to him, and it excited him to be at his mercy. So, when Jimin reached for the drawer to take out the lube, Yoongi braced himself.

“You need to tell me what to do,” Jimin reminded him, and he squeezed some lube on his finger and started to tend to his rim.

Yoongi bit his lip hard to not come right away. Jimin rubbed little circles before pushing one finger in, not needing any directions yet. He watched Yoongi closely for any signs of discomfort.

Yoongi was lost in the sensation and needed to bring him back after a while to direct Jimin.

“A second finger. And then you need to scissor me.”

The second finger was more uncomfortable, but Jimin started to rub his perineum to distract Yoongi, and it worked wonders. Yoongi was in the sweetest agony, pleasure running through his veins while he was worked open.

“Third finger,” he eventually stumbled. “Try to open me to the size of your dick.” His voice caught, and this time he was distracted from the sting with a hand on a cock, constantly stroking and pumping him while he adjusted to the fingers.

A part of him felt vulnerable, lying naked with bound hands, fingers up his ass, trying to stifle his moans, but another part felt seen. Jimin was here with him, seeing him trashing the sheets in pleasure and taking such sweet care of him.

“That’s enough,” he finally said, realizing that Jimin’s fingers were too short to reach his prostate. “Please fuck me quick, if you take your fingers out, it feels so empty.”

Jimin looked at him in surprise but nodded. He kept on pushing his fingers in and out while his other hand pushed down his boxers and grabbed for a condom, opening it with his teeth and rolling it down one-handed. He then lubed himself up while still taking care of Yoongi, who had never seen anything sexier.

Jimin then moved in between Yoongi’s legs, only taking his finger out as he was ready to push his tip in. Yoongi almost pushed his hips up, trying to speed Jimin up to fill him again. The move inside was quicker than the last times, Yoongi almost impatient, not caring about the sting as Jimin slowly bottomed out.

Yoongi’s face relaxed when he felt Jimin starting to move immediately, hurrying Jimin on.

“Why are you so impatient?” Jimin asked while repositioning, leaning forward and pulling Yoongi’s still bound hands above his head. Before he could pin him down again, Yoongi moved his hands around Jimin’s neck, pulling him down to his face to kiss him, while he tried to move to create the sensation he waited for.

Jimin stayed still, using every inch of self-control to not push into Yoongi’s begging hips.

“I just want you to finally fuck me. Is that too much to ask?” Yoongi sucked on Jimin’s ear, tossing his hips again, trying to finally find the outlet he burned for.

Jimin still didn’t move. “You know, you didn’t ask. ‘Can you fuck me?’ is asking. ‘Fuck me’ is a demand.” Jimin smirked. “Haven’t you learned that please goes a long way?”

Yoongi’s eyes darkened. “Can you please fuck me now instead of lecturing me?” He mumbled.

“My pleasure,” Jimin replied while shoving his hips hard into Yoongi, whose moan was the sweetest thank you in Jimin’s ears.

Jimin lay on Yoongi, balancing his weight on his arms to not crush the elder while relentlessly thrusting into him. They stopped kissing as they ran out of breath, panting into each other’s neck, Yoongi’s bound hands still around Jimin, holding him close.

They placed kisses along their necks and jawlines, exchanging short, heated kisses, before turning to moan directly into their ears.

Hearing the sounds of the other while being so close, aiding each other in their hunt to climax instead of just taking care of their own pleasure, and feeling their firm stomachs rub together with Yoongi’s cock in between them helped them to time their climax, both coming together.

As they stopped moving, they stayed like that, Jimin quite liking Yoongi’s arms around him, Yoongi slightly turning his head so Jimin could nestle into his neck, both catching their breath.

It was hard for them to grasp how much they liked these stolen hours together, how in tune their bodies were, and how they could reach highs together they had never known of before.

They were hesitant to untangle, finally starting to move as Jimin freed Yoongi’s wrist. Jimin went to the bathroom again to clean himself up before returning to also clean Yoongi. The tenderness of his movement showed a gentleness that was foreign to Yoongi, making him feel cared for like never before.   

He had always known that Jimin was special but for the first time he hoped that some of Jimin’s light could be shed on him, too.

Chapter Text

Jimin only attended college to write his final exams, spending the rest of the time in the house. He knew there was no way Choi could contact him again as Taehyung walked him to the room and waited until the exam was over. As there were several teachers to oversee the exams, his professor couldn’t speak to him either.

Every few days when he felt the restlessness coming over him, he sneaked into Yoongi’s room, spending sweet hours in secret and leaving settled and relaxed.

It was the day before his very last exam when he went down into the kitchen to grab some breakfast, greeting the others in the kitchen with a nod. He wasn’t close to them, but he also wasn’t scared of them anymore. As long as he let them be, they left him alone, which was a working arrangement for him.

He usually tried not to listen in on their conversations, but with being in the same room, it was difficult to not hear what they said.

“I am sure there is something going on.” Hoseok said

Namjoon shook his head. “I am not. I would have noticed something.”

“But his mood is too good,” Hoseok insisted. “He is fucking someone.”

Namjoon shook his head again. “We would know it; we are with him all the time.”

“Did you see his glow? He is fucking radiating.” Hoseok wasn’t ready to give up. “I don’t care who it is, I am happy if Yoongi is happy. Makes my life a lot easier.”

Jimin almost choked on his coffee, and all heads shot up to watch him, their eyes suspicious.

Looks were exchanged, and Jimin was about to panic when Jin spoke up.

“Leave this poor boy alone, it’s not him. Did any of you see him limping?”

The other shook their head no, looking at Jin, who smiled easily, “I have never seen anyone getting fucked by Yoongi and not limping.”

Some mumbled in agreement, some in surprise, but the attention was drawn away from Jimin.

It was only Jin who caught his eyes, winking before turning away, easily rejoining the conversation as Jimin retreated to his room.

***

The next day when Jimin came back to the house, everything was done, no more exams to write. He was calm and relaxed, happy that it was over. He didn’t worry about his results, knowing it was out of his hands now and nothing could be changed anymore. He hoped for the best but didn’t worry.

He fell into his bed, just wanting to sleep for days to catch up on all the missed out nights in the last week.

He hadn’t slept for long when Taehyung shook him awake, bouncing on his bed. “Jimin, get up, Yoongi agreed, we’ll go out!”

Jimin rubbed his eyes, his hair a mess, not understanding a word. “Come on, take a shower; I’ll find an outfit for you.” Taehyung pulled him out of bed, ignoring Jimin almost tripping as he pushed him into the bathroom. “Go on, or I’ll go with you.”

Jimin closed the door quickly and locked it just to be safe. He quickly showered and dried himself, wrapped a towel around his hips, and returned to his room while drying his hair with a smaller towel.

“Excellent.” Taehyung beamed. “Wear this.” He pointed to some clothes on the bed. “I’ll get changed and pick you up. We grab a bite on the way.”

Jimin tried to find a problem with the outfit but had to admit that Taehyung did great. He had chosen black, tight jeans with a silky black button-up. Simple, but stunning, highlighting his build. As he dried and styled his hair, he tried to remember the last time he went out. It was so long ago, he could hardly remember it.

Taehyung and Jungkook turned up at his door, dressed similarly to him, both looking stunning.

They went downstairs, and Jungkook led them to one of the nicer cars, not too flashy but not too simple either. They got into it, Taehyung getting in the back with Jimin, and they took off.

It was a short drive to a small restaurant where they were immediately led into a private room, obviously well-known to the owners. They didn’t even order and had hardly sat down as various dishes were brought.

Taehyung and Jungkook were extremely polite, and the owner seemed to be fond of both, asking them how they had been. Jimin thanked him for the food, and they all started to eat, Jimin surprised by the quality and fine taste of every dish.

“It’s good, isn’t it?” Jungkook beamed happily, telling Jimin what to try next. Taehyung fed Jimin directly, shoving meat and vegetables in his mouth.

They congratulated Jimin repeatedly, and the owner eventually brought small glasses filled with liquor for them to cheer for Jimin.

After they had eaten and paid, they politely bid their farewell and returned to the car.

“Are you ready to party, Jimin?” Jungkook asked

“Where are we going? I haven’t been out in ages.” Jimin smiled, slightly nervous about what to expect.

“We’ll go to Namjoon’s club.” Taehyung replied. “Well, it’s actually Yoongi's; he won it in a poker game, but it is Namjoon’s responsibility.”

Jimin looked at him to find out if he was kidding. “Yoongi won the club in poker game?”

“Yeah, crazy story. Moral is to never play poker with Yoongi, you can’t win. He cheats in ways that aren’t even invented yet.” Taehyung smiled fondly.

“And his poker face is incredibly, he just looks utterly annoyed all the time.” Jungkook added, before saying in a lower voice. “He probably is.”

The club was located between other clubs, the streets full of partygoers, but Jungkook steered through it with practiced ease and pulled into the parking area below the club, parking in one of the reserved spots. They got out and headed to a door where two bouncers stood in front, redirecting party-goers to the entrance on the street.

As Jungkook and Taehyung stepped closer, they immediately opened the door to let them in. Jungkook pulled Jimin to his side and told them, “This is Jimin. Remember his face, he’s with us.”

Both nodded and bowed to greet him, which felt weird for Jimin. He bowed back and followed Jungkook through the door, walking through a hallway that seemed like the delivery entrance. They ignored the doors to their side until they came to a staircase and went up. It ended in a door, and Jimin could finally hear the music. They stepped out of the door that was also flanked by two bouncers who greeted Jungkook with hugs and bowed to Jimin as he was introduced to them.

Jimin looked around, curious about the club. They arrived in a corner that led to 2 other doors that were also guarded. The walls were painted in dark, muted colors sprinkled with gold and covered in mirrors. As they went further inside, Jimin realized that the club was exclusive, rather small, and expensive. The bar ran across one wall, the dance floor was filled with people, and on the other side were some tables. Stairs led upstairs to a seating area with a smaller bar at a side. The decoration was tasteful, the guests dressed in designer brands, and the DJ seemed to know his job.

Everyone was dancing, the dance floor filled with vibing bodies having a good time.

Jimin was pulled onto the dance floor and sandwiched between Taehyung and Jungkook. It had been a long since he went out, and he hadn’t danced in a long while, but he fell right back into it. He took a moment to feel the beat, following the rhythm, and got lost in the music.

Taehyung finally had to drag him off the dance floor to get him to the bar. When they got there, the bartender immediately asked for their order, ignoring the other guests until they were served. Jungkook pushed a glass of water into Jimin’s hand, forcing him to drink it, before he challenged him to a shot and then pushed a bottle of beer into his hand.

They returned to the dance floor, Jimin holding onto his beer, taking sips while dancing. He stood a bit back to not interfere with Taehyung and Jungkook’s dancing but was surprised when they both ended up dancing with some girls. Jimin watched them from the side of his eyes, noticing that they never touched the girls, no matter how close they got, and the looks they sent to each other were quite telling.

At one point Jimin thought he had seen Namjoon but wasn’t too sure with the low lighting.

He had fun dancing around and had girls and men coming up to him, whom he all politely declined. He wasn’t the slightest bit interested in dancing with anyone but Taehyung and Jungkook.

A while later, as he was lost in the music again, there was a hush going through the crowd like a wave, and Jimin’s gaze followed. He almost froze when he saw Yoongi with his entourage in the club, dressed in black jeans, a black shirt, and a leather jacket. His hair was swept back, showing his forehead, and he wore more earrings than usual.

Yoongi looked hot.

Jimin looked after him as everyone else did, but suddenly Yoongi turned around and looked straight at Jimin. Their eyes locked for a moment, and Jimin didn’t know what to do. Did Yoongi sense him checking him out?

Jimin raised his bottle to salute him from afar, and Yoongi grinned for a moment before turning back and following the others. Once out of sight, everyone on the dance floor focused back, and Jimin started to feel rhythm again.

When Taehyung and Jungkook asked him to go upstairs with them to sit with Yoongi, he declined, staying on the dance floor.

He had almost forgotten how much he loved dancing. He didn’t mind being alone, in between the other people, he felt like he belonged, as if he had finally returned home.

The DJ did a fantastic job with the music choice, and the way he let the songs fade into each other made it harder for Jimin to recognize the upcoming song. It took him a moment to notice that he had learned a choreography for the current song, and his muscle memory started before he knew what had happened.

The song was sensual, and the dance routine consisted of fluid movements combined with body rolls and hip movements that were sure to attract attention. Jimin loved the flirt through dancing, showing off a side he found hard to display in real life.

Lost in the music, it took him a while to feel the eyes on him. He knew others were looking (they always did when he danced), but these eyes felt different. He opened his eyes slowly, looking up and seeing Yoongi leaning on the handrail, looking over the dance floor, a glass in his hands, his eyes locked on Jimin.

Jimin looked back, his eyes locking in. He never knew if it was the music, his muscle memory, or Yoongi’s eyes on him, but his movement became even more suggestive, the hip roll stronger, the hands running down his body more daring, and the hand in his hair pulling his hair firmer to reveal his neckline.

He was told before that he radiated sex while dancing, and while he used it before to his advantage, it never seemed as important as now.

The song ended with his last turn, and he threw one last glance to Yoongi, who seemed hypnotized, before fleeing the dance floor, suddenly embarrassed by the open display he showed.

He passed through people who cheered him on for his show, but he bowed his head shyly before heading to the bathroom to catch a break. Someone tried to grab his arms on the way, trying to chat him up, but he just walked past, jerking his arm back.

He didn’t notice the person following him until he entered the bathroom and felt a hand on his shoulder, trying to stop him.

Jimin pushed the hand off while turning around, annoyed by the disturbance—was it too much to have a moment to himself to figure out what he felt?

“Hey, I just want to talk to you.” The man in front of him was taller and broader, his body trained and dressed to show all the work he put in in the gym.

“Let me save your time, I am not interested.” Jimin turned around again, walking to the pissoir to relieve himself.

The next moment the guy stood directly next to him. Was he serious? There were enough pissoirs that there was no need to stand directly next to him, and every guy knew the etiquette of giving space.

“Are you serious?” Jimin addressed him

“I thought you didn’t mind. I mean, you don’t seem shy of other guys' dicks.” The guy smirked. “You can look at mine, it won’t disappoint you.”

Jimin didn’t even know what to say, so he just finished and went to the other side to the sinks. Before he could even turn on the water to wash his hands, the other guy grabbed him again, trying to push him against the wall, not able to handle his rejection.

Jimin had a flashback of the last time he was pushed against a wall, and his body reacted before his mind could. He lashed out, his fist aimed directly for the nose, and the crack of broken bone never felt so satisfying.

The guy doubled over as pain shot through him, blood starting to rush over his face. Jimin watched as he hovered on the floor, cursing while his hand pressed on his nose, already covered in blood.

“Funny that the closest you come to my dick is by being punched with the hand that held it.” Jimin deadpanned while turning to wash his hands finally.

As he tried to leave the bathroom, some security entered. Jimin had no idea how they were informed, as no one else was in here with them.

“What happened?” one asked

The other guy pointed to Jimin. “He punched me.”

The security grabbed him to lead him outside before he could say anything or defend himself, while another security pulled the bleeding man up, stuffing his nose with paper towels.

They were led outside, and Jimin got a feeling that he was in trouble. He wasn’t hurt, and there was no one to testify that he was harassed first.

“What’s going on?” The deep voice cutting through the noise felt like heaven in Jimin’s ears. He turned his head to see Yoongi standing in front of the other doors, seemingly about to enter one of the rooms behind, only disturbed by Jimin being dragged out of the bathroom with a bleeding man following.

The securities bowed their head.

“We apologize, sir. There was a disturbance, but we will handle it. There is no need for you being involved.”

Yoongi raised an eyebrow.

“He broke my nose,” the bleeding guy sobbed. “I want to have the police here to report him.”

The security rubbed his back, trying to calm him down, something Yoongi noticed.

“Do you know him?” he asked the security.

“He’s my cousin, sir.” The reply was swift.

“I am sure he deserved the broken nose, so get him off my premises and make sure he’s never coming back.”

“Sir?” The security guard looked surprised.

Yoongi shot him a look that screamed, “Do you really want to question me right now?" but the guard held his gaze.

“Jimin,” Yoongi looked at him, “what happened?”

“He hit on me, I said no, he touched me, I turned away, he tried to force himself on me, and I defended myself.” Jimin recounted quietly, watching Yoongi’s jaw tense and the security guard growing angry.

Yoongi caught himself, his tone light as he said, “I am sure you understand that your cousin’s lucky that only his nose was broken.”

The guard bowed deeply to apologize before shoving his cousin away, hissing and slapping him to embarrass him like this.

Yoongi looked back at Jimin. “Do you want to leave or stay a bit longer?”

“I’d like to stay if it is alright.” Jimin didn’t dare to look at Yoongi directly, looking somewhere at the floor. For outsiders it might look like he was scared to face him directly, when in reality he didn’t dare to look at him, afraid of what his face might show seeing Yoongi in this outfit.

“Jungkook and Taehyung are back on the dance floor, stay with them. I’ll see you back in the house. Have fun,” he added more softly, before turning away, entering the room as he originally planned.

Jimin returned to Taehyung and Jungkook, who greeted him enthusiastically upon his return. He quickly shared what happened with them before they returned to dance the night off without a care in the world.

***

The next morning Jimin woke up late, his head throbbing and slightly nauseous but not finding a single regret for the last night.

He decided against washing up and went down in his sleep wear to find coffee first. He was sure he was able to turn back into a functioning person once he had some caffeine.

In the kitchen he found Taehyung, looking as tired as he felt. They didn’t speak, just grunting at each other as a form of communication, as they both sat at the table waiting for the coffee to work its magic.

It was Jungkook who found them with takeout containers, setting them up with a hangover soup first. Jimin wondered why he was in so much better shape than him before he remembered that Jungkook hardly drank, stopping fully hours before they left as he was the driver.

“You better recover quick. Namjoon is waiting for you to start you on the job.” He informed Jimin.

“What? Today? I don’t even have my certificate yet.” He could hardly keep his eyes open. “And why is Namjoon even awake? Didn’t he stay behind until the club was closed?”

“Yeah, but he is used to it. He runs on coffee and 3 hours of sleep.” Taehyung mumbled.

Jimin was relieved to feel his stomach settle due to the soup and started to pick into the other containers. By the time they finished eating, he felt like himself again.

“Thanks, Kook, that was great.” Jimin smiled. “I’ll go to wash up and find Namjoon. Any idea where I’ll find him?”

“Probably in his office. It is the door next to Yoongi’s.” Jungkook replied before they all headed up, retreating to their rooms.

Jimin did as he said, showering and dressing in his best formal wear, a pair of slacks and a button-down, trying to look like an accountant, before he headed to the third floor, reminding himself to go to the right door and not accidentally end up at Yoongi’s door.

He knocked and waited for a bit before the door was opened and Namjoon let him in. The office was similar to Yoongi’s, but there was no adjoining room.

Every free space on the wall displayed art, the window sills were filled with wooden statues, and books were towering next to the coffee table of the seating area.

“Did you have fun last night? I hope the little incident didn’t dampen your fun too much.” Namjoon asked

“The DJ was great, and the club is amazing. And the guy was just an asshole. I am sorry I caused a scene.” Jimin bowed his head in apology, but Namjoon waved him off.

“Don’t apologize for defending yourself. I wonder how often something like this happens. We have an eye out for the female guests as they are normally targeted, but it didn’t occur to me that men can also be harassed.”

“Nobody would dare to harass you, so it’s understandable that it didn’t occur to you. But unfortunately it happens more often than you think.”

Namjoon watched him. “It wasn’t the first time it happened to you, right?”

Jimin just shrugged, not answering. Namjoon understood the non-verbal sign to not dig deeper and took out some papers from a locked cupboard.

“I prepared the papers to register your business. You just need to sign.” He handed him some papers and a pen.

“My own business?” Jimin was perplexed; that was never mentioned.

“Yes, this way you can write invoices for us, so you actually get paid and we can write it off as a tax deduction. I have covered the last weeks, but that was mainly by updating the books and making sure everything was paid. You will need to check what I did. Also, for now, I will regularly check what you do. We don’t want a repetition of what happened, do we?” Namjoon’s tone was light, but Jimin understood the underlying message.

He flipped through the papers and checked what Namjoon had filled in before signing it. There were some more papers to open a bank account for his business, and he signed these, too.

Namjoon then went on to explain what his daily, weekly, monthly, and yearly tasks were, highlighting things they did in certain ways and what to watch out for.

While nothing was difficult, it was a lot. Keeping everything in mind would probably be the hardest, as there were so many income streams from different businesses that Jimin still knew nothing about.

“And I understand that you were busy lately, but Jin is still waiting for the approval of his business plan.” Namjoon ended his explanation.

Jimin cursed. He had forgotten about it, which was a bad start in his new responsibilities.

“I had some questions but couldn’t find the time to ask him. When will he have time to talk about it?” Jimin asked

“Probably right now. I’ll ask him to join us.” Namjoon offered.

“I just need to get my copy, I’ll be right back.” Jimin dashed out of the room to find his copy of the Jin’s plan.

When he came back to the third floor, Namjoon was waiting for him.

“Yoongi wants to be part of it, so we go into his office.” He informed Jimin, who grew nervous at the notion of even more people watching his first steps as an accountant but also relieved that he wasn’t alone with Jin.

“Jimin, finally!” Jin beamed, “I can’t wait for your judgement, please tell Yoongi I can start right away.”

Jimin nodded a greeting at Jin and Yoongi, hoping to keep up the act and not let anyone know that being in this room with Yoongi triggered memories he didn’t need right now. They all sat down, Jimin making sure to be the furthest away from Yoongi.

“Jin, your report was promising, but it lacked certain information. You estimated numbers from different income streams but never defined what these are.” Jimin tapped on a page.

“Yeah, I assumed you wouldn’t want to know.” He grinned.

“How am I supposed to check your numbers if you don’t get me all the information?” Jimin wasn’t sure if he was kidding him or being sincere. For accounting purposes, he had to know what the numbers meant to check if the estimations were right.

He noticed the look Jin threw to Yoongi.

“Don’t look at me, Jin.” Yoongi said, “You never told me anything.”

“Oh, didn’t I?” Jin seemed surprised. “I was so involved with Taehyung that I thought you knew.”

Yoongi just raised his eyebrows. “Do we need Taehyung here, too?”

“Not really. It is my business, my responsibilities. He just helps me with parts of it and profits from others.”

“Jin, why don’t you explain the overall idea and tell me what the income streams A, B, C, and D are?” Jimin tried his best to appear professional.

“I am not sure if you’ll like it.” Jin pouted

“I am sure I will not like it, but it’s not as if I have a chance. So please tell me what it is about.” Jimin stated calmly before anyone else could interfere. It was important for him to do well with his first official meeting.

“Okay,” Jin leaned back, enjoying all eyes on him. “Taehyung will create an app for me. It will have qualitative for free content to increase the download numbers. There will be prerecorded videos for a lower cost and live videos for an appropriate price. There will be tiers for contact, private videos, and real life meetings. For the free version, we’ll use ads to increase profits.”

Jimin paused for a moment. “Are we talking adult content?”

Jin grinned. “I love how smart you are.”

“So there are prerecorded videos, live videos, private videos, real live meetings, and direct messaging. That doesn’t relate to the income streams you had listened to here.” Jimin recounted before pointing to the paper.

“Yeah, that’s because it is all A.” Jin explained sheepishly.

Jimin’s eyes flew up to him, waiting for him to continue.

“The app will have a sweet little feature; Taehyung worked on it forever. With the download, a bug will be installed that provides us with access to everything.” Jin's grin got almost evil. “We create a database of the users that we potentially have access to. For the common user, it is like a sleeping cell that we can trigger anytime, but most likely won’t. For some users, people we are interested in, we will use the access to either sell the information or use it for ourselves. Taehyung can access everything once the app is installed, even connected clouds. He is a genius.” Jin smiled proudly. “C would be telling certain people that we know what they watched—this is where we get access to information, can influence decisions, or blackmail them directly. D is similar, but it won’t be about the stuff they watched but their meetings with our ladies, which will be documented.”

Jimin noticed his mouth had fallen open and quickly said, “I think it is called a virus, not a bug,” to cover up the brief distortion of his facial muscles.

“What?” Jin asked, “Who cares what it is called? The only important thing is that it works. You see, the timeline is 5 years. At first it won’t be obvious, if some get blackmailed but most don’t, our app won’t raise suspicion. But as time passes, at least the people we are most interested in will be suspicious. Even if they delete the app, we will still have access to their data transfer. This is why C and D have increasingly lower incomes over the years. But I consider, when the use of the app is almost dead, offering the ladies access to see if their partner was a user and what he did on the app. For a small fee, they can check if his name, email, or phone number is registered and get a Top 5 of his actions. That would bring in a last wave of money before it collapses.”

They all stared at Jin. “You are evil.” Namjoon said quietly. “Genius, but evil.”

Yoongi nodded. “I think I'll get a new phone and won’t install any apps for the rest of my life. Is this how far we have come?”

“That’s pointless, Yoongi. Taehyung can access your phone by just sending you a text.” Jin replied, seemingly enjoying their faces of disbelief. “Didn’t you ever wonder why he is so good at gifting the right things?”

Jimin took a moment before he caught himself and reminded himself he was here for the business plan, not the morals.

“You should offer a counteroffer for the users to pay a higher fee so their data is not given to their significant others. That could increase the last income significantly.” Jimin went through the numbers again, unaware of how everyone looked at him in awe. As he looked up, seeing the eyes locked onto him, he added, “What do you want? I am not here for ethical judgment; I am advising on the financial side. I do hope that the ladies are getting fairly compensated and do the work out of free will, though.”

“They do,” Jin said sincerely. “To deliver the quality we aim for, we need ladies who do it without pressure. All my ladies are well-paid and happy with the setting I offer them. And I plan to expand to boys, too; there is a huge market that is not accessed yet in Korea.”

Jimin just nodded, going through the numbers again, asking some more questions about how Jin came up with certain numbers but finding no fault in his explanation.

“While I find it morally and ethically difficult, the planning is proper and realistic. I don’t see any problems with it.” He finally stated.

“Fortunately, I only need your financial okay. I am sure that Taehyung will set you up an all-access account as a thank you for your hard work and support!” Jin cheered.

Jimin was quick to reject, but he wasn’t sure if Jin had heard him as he was running out of the room to let Taehyung know.

Namjoon, Yoongi, and Jimin stayed back, their heads turned to the open door. After a moment Jimin started to gather his papers as he realized that he should be the first to leave.

He bowed respectfully before closing the door, as Namjoon stayed back with Yoongi to discuss other things.

Chapter Text

Jimin spent more time with Namjoon over the next days as he started to take on the accounting. It was strange, as he didn’t have his certificate yet, but at least it kept him busy.

It was easy to continue the set system, and he discovered how knowable Namjoon was. He kept the system going over the last weeks, telling Jimin exactly what he did and didn’t do, and supplied Jimin with necessary information. It seemed like Namjoon knew in detail what was going on in every single business no matter whose responsibility it was.

Jimin learned more about the different income streams, but nothing seemed super fishy. It was a well-woven net, a bit difficult to see the interconnections, but at first glance nothing shady was going on.

During the first days, Namjoon worked from Jimin’s office to be close for any questions, and Jimin came to appreciate Namjoon’s fine sense of humor. They mostly worked silently, but every once in a while Namjoon would comment on something, and Jimin would be amazed at the wit. It felt good to be working alongside someone especially as Jimin started to miss the freedom of his former life.

He noticed that most men stayed in the house only leaving for work or missions, something he still ignored. But they didn’t jog outside, didn’t go shopping and if they had to attend the outside world it was always with others. No one stepped out alone, always in small groups to watch out for one another.

One day Jin came by Jimin’s office to discuss something with Namjoon and took the opportunity to hand Jimin papers, explaining. “These are the contracts for the girls. It’s not really your area of expertise, but I thought it might ease your mind to read through it.”

Jimin put it aside as it wasn’t strictly work-related but intended to read it later, curious about it.

Back in his room after he finished the work of the day, he started reading the first pages, pleasantly surprised by the contents that seemed to value the working ladies. There was a long paragraph describing the standards to keep the girls safe, and the cut Jin took was fair. For Jimin it felt like Jin saw the ladies as his equals instead of posing as their pimp.

Before Jimin had the chance to read more, there was an urgent knock on his door. When he opened, Hoseok was impatiently bouncing on his feet.

“Yoongi needs to see you. Come.” He turned without waiting for an answer and led Jimin up to the third floor into Yoongi’s office.

It was strange how familiar the place had become by now.

“Jimin, sit down.” Yoongi greeted him matter-of-factly, “There is something you need to know.”

Namjoon and Jin were already seated, all looking seriously at him.

Jimin got nervous with all the stares, wondering if he did something wrong. Yoongi, who seemed to read his mind, quickly added, “You did nothing wrong.”

While this somehow calmed Jimin down, it was still unsettling with their serious faces.

“What happened?” He asked in a small voice, with no idea what was going on.

He noticed the exchange of looks, and it was Jin who answered.

“Your uncle reached out to Yoongi. He noticed he had no chance at getting at you, so he finally got in contact.”

Jimin looked up, not sure what to think about it. Was that good or bad? What would the consequences be? He had no idea about the laws of the underworld.

“He made an offer to buy you back.” Jin said matter-of-factly.

Jimin flinched back, his eyes widening in shock, bile rising. It was a mixture of fear and anger that flowed in. He was disgusted that his uncle would negotiate as if he were an animal, but he was also afraid that they would agree and return him.

His eyes flew to Yoongi, hoping for a sign that he was safe, that he wasn’t a mere product to be shoved around with no regard to him being a human being with feelings.

“Don’t be ridiculous, Jimin. You are not going anywhere.” Yoongi said quickly to end his torture.

Jimin almost fell off his chair with relief.

“We just told you that you know. Your uncle offered a huge amount for you and is pissed now that we declined.” Namjoon offered as an explanation. “We assume he will try to get you anyway, so you need to be aware that your safety is not a given. I understand that staying in the house is not ideal, but it is the only place that you are truly safe. As soon as you step outside you need to assume that your uncle is after you. And if he gets you, it is over. He won’t let you live.”

Jimin swallowed hard, slowly nodding as a sign he understood the danger.

“It will be best if you don’t attend the graduation ceremony.” Namjoon continued. “We will ask your college to send the certificate by mail. I am sorry you’ll miss it, but your uncle might try to get you there. The danger for the other guest is too big.”

Jimin nodded, not sure yet if he minded missing the ceremony. It was too much to take in. “Is it all?” He asked. “Can I leave now?”

Yoongi nodded. “Sure. You can also come back anytime if you want to know more or talk about it.”

Jimin understood the underlying message and just nodded before leaving the room.

He went straight to Taehyung’s room, ignoring Jungkook on his bed and the way both rearranged their shirts, and threw himself into Taehyung’s arms.

“My uncle wants me dead.” He whispered.

Taehyung hugged him close, before asking gently. “But that’s nothing new, you already knew it, didn’t you?”

 “I guess I didn’t understand, how much he hates me.” He sobbed into Taehyung. “He offered Yoongi money to buy me back.”

Jimin heard both Taehyung and Jungkook hissing and cursing his uncle and Jungkook coming over, so Jimin was sandwiched into hugs until he calmed down.

“Jimin,” Taehyung said seriously. “If you want to take your uncle down, I can get you everything you need. Just say the word and I’ll be there.”

“Tae,” Jungkook was shocked. “You can’t do that without Yoongi’s approval. There is a reason he doesn’t touch the Park family unless absolutely necessary.”

“I don’t care.” Taehyung shot back. “Yoongi is sometimes too kind for the world we’re in. Them threatening Jimin is a border clearly crossed. You know what they’ll do to him just for their ego.”

Jungkook just shook his head, not liking Taehyung’s opinion but not daring to talk back.

Both convinced Jimin to use the anger in the gym where he beat up a punching bag, imagining it was his uncle. It took him long to get it all out of his system, and he was sweating heavily when he finally sat down. Jungkook passed him a bottle of water, just sitting by his side, silently showing support.

It was when they went back to their rooms to wash up that Jungkook turned to him and said, “Jimin, you are a great guy, you deserve better than this excuse of a family.”

Jimin almost chocked not expecting such a supportive, heart-felt statement from the youngest. “Thanks, man. I see you at dinner.”

Dinner was rather quiet, it seemed that everyone knew what had happened and Jimin felt watched. There seemed to be a quiet sense of support, small nods toward him, his glass steadily refilled. No words but actions that showed him that others cared about him.

Jimin felt heartbroken. It was strange as he was never close to his family and the way they gave him away to Yoongi should have been enough, but a small part of him hold onto the hope that they might feel sorry for it, that they felt like they had no other chance. Sometimes things were done in the heat of the situation and later regretted. A part of him had held onto hope that they were sorry and repent their doing.

But it was time to come clean and admit that his family not only didn’t care about him, they wanted him dead and they were ready to kill him themselves. The realization hurt, and he could physically feel his heart hurting.

He returned to his room after dinner, changing in his comfiest clothes and took a blanket to sit at the window sill, back to the same place he spent his first days. A lot had happened since then, but if he was honest, he would give all if he could turn back time and never set a foot in the house of his uncle on this day.

It was dark outside and Jimin had lost the feeling of time, when he heard a small knock.

Expecting Taehyung to check on him, he called “come in”, not moving from the sill. The door opened slowly and Yoongi stepped in.

“Hey,” Jimin said quietly, surprised to see Yoongi, but at the same time not really surprised.

“Sure it is alright for me to be in your room?” Yoongi checked, not entering further.

Jimin nodded and Yoongi closed the door before he walked over to him and slid onto the window sill behind him. Jimin leaned back against Yoongi, resting his head in the crook of  Yoongi’s neck.

“Thank you for not selling me.” He said bitterly.

Yoongi’s arms around him tightened. “I am sorry about it all.” He said lowly.

“Did you really think I would do that?” Yoongi asked after a while.

“I don’t know. Not really, but I would have never considered that my uncle would give me away and then try to buy me back. I am not trusting my judgment about people right now.” Jimin answered slowly. “While I didn’t outright think you would do it, I guess it wouldn’t have surprised me if you did. It would just be another episode on how life fucks me.”

Yoongi nodded. “Yeah, I understand where you come from. But I have to admit that it hurts that you think I could do that.”

Jimin considered Yoongi’s reply, surprised at his honesty. “It is not my intention to hurt you or to think bad of you. But I have no idea what you do, you only said you’re not like my uncle. How am I supposed to know what you’re willing to do for your personal gain and how much trouble I am worth to you.” Jimin paused for a moment. “Just because we have this thing going on, doesn’t mean I mean anything to you.”

Jimin’s voice was not accusing or whining, it was neutral as if he accepted that he was thrown into a life where he didn’t know what the next day would bring or if he would even live to see it.

“I am sorry.” Yoongi voice was low but sincere. “I am sorry I let you think I don’t care about you.” Yoongi took a deep breath. “I trade information and secrets. We have different methods to gain access to information but the easiest way is to just listen to people. It is ridiculous what people tell you when you offer them an ear. You don’t need to force them, just let them feel comfortable and they tell you high-confidential secrets. As soon as you have a couple you start trading them. You can sell information or get paid to keep them to yourself. Within the last years we expanded and Taehyung finds most of our information now, but we stick mostly to information. If you have enough information you can influence politicians and they also reach out to us for dirt on their opponents. We know which police officer are bought and by whom and if we wanted we could create scandal that shook whole South Korea every other day with the dirt we have on chaebols, politicians and people of influence.”

Yoongi waited for a reaction but as no came, he continued. “There is no need for us to dabble in drugs, weapons or sex trafficking. We try to stay far away from it. While Jin’s business uses sex to access information, we don’t use helpless people for it. We try to maintain a certain standard in this dodgy life. The only reason we are successful is that we know the dirt about everyone and can use it. We only get nasty, if someone tries to fuck us over. With Jin and Namjoon most of our decisions are based on logic and analyses, not emotions or egos. This is the reason I have risen to the level I am now.”

Jimin was still silent, looking out of the window while listening. The only reaction of him was his hand that found Yoongi’s, intervening their hands, his thumb rubbing little circles into Yoongi’s skin.

“And the thing with us? I have no idea, Jimin. It’s been so long that I truly enjoyed being with someone but I know it is not fair to you because of our positions. I don’t want to impose myself on you, especially now when your life is so fucked up and I am a reason for it. But I also can’t stay away from you. I hate to see you with Taehyung and wish it could be me who hugs you. But at the same time if someone finds it out, you are in even more danger. They would use you to attack me.”

Yoongi stopped and Jimin realized the deeper meaning of Yoongi’s word. He tried to turn to look into Yoongi’s face.

“They would hurt me ‘cause I mean something to you?” He asked to be sure.

Yoongi just nodded, not ready to say it again. But Jimin didn’t need to hear again, the little nod was enough.

His lips searched for Yoongi's, who willingly participated. When Jimin tried to deepen the kiss, he struggled with the angle so he tried to turn around even further, but the window sill was too narrow to move freely. They moved into Jimin’s bed, finding themselves tangled up, trying to erase every distance between them, just holding on while their lips assured one another that the others were important to them.

When Jimin’s hand started to wander along Yoongi, trying to get under his shirt, Yoongi caught his hands.

“I don’t think that's a good idea.” Yoongi sounded sorry. “The walls are awfully thin here, and all the rooms are close by.”

Jimin didn’t give up, he kissed down his neck, his voice hoarse as he said, “You just have to keep quiet and no one will know.”

Yoongi chuckled dryly. “not sure I can do that.”

Jimin hand reached down to Yoongi’s pants, palming him through his pants. “I can gag you with your shirt to keep you quiet.”

Yoongi just raised his eyebrows, but Jimin didn’t notice, as he was busy licking up and down Yoongi’s neck.

After a moment he stopped and turned on his back. “Forget it, I don’t even have condoms here, not to mention lube.”

Frustration ran over his face as Yoongi turned to hover over Jimin. He gently licked the outline of Jimin’s lips before asking, “How about without?”

Jimin eyes opened, staring at him. “Really?”

Yoongi nodded. “If you like, it’s alright with me. It will work with enough spit, especially now that I am back in training.” He grinned. “Give me 5 minutes in the shower, then you can join me?”

Jimin nodded eagerly, before lying back. He made sure to look at the time to give Yoongi the requested time to prepare himself, not wanting to rush him but also not wanting to wait any longer than necessary.

After 5 minutes he tossed his clothes in his laundry basket, knocking on his own bathroom door to let Yoongi know he was about to enter. He then slipped in, just taking a moment to watch Yoongi in the shower.

His body was slightly distorted by the shower glass, but he still looked glorious.

Jimin quickly stepped inside and joined Yoongi under the warm water not able to keep his hands off him. He had no idea how he was supposed to clean himself when his hands kept searching for Yoongi, pulling his body against his, revelling in the feeling of the wet skin on each other. He finally managed to wash his hair while Yoongi was washing his body, trying to be as quick as possible. As soon as the water washed the shampoo out of his hair, his hands were back on Yoongi, his hands cupping Yoongi’s ass, impatient to wait any longer.

It didn’t help that Yoongi pressed his hard cock against Jimin’s, the sensitive skin rubbing on each other, quickening their breath and resulting in first moans which were caught by the water.

Jimin’s finger trailed further, rubbing Yoongi’s entrance and it didn’t take long for both to climb out of the shower, no longer able to hold back.

On the way out, they grabbed an oil out of Jimin’s skin care just to be safe. Back on the bed they lay down facing each other on the side and Jimin quickly wet his fingers before kissing Yoongi again. Their still damp skin stuck to one another, but they didn’t even realize. Jimin’s wet fingers moved directly to Yoongi’s entrance, Yoongi raising his leg to sling it over Jimin’s hip to create more space.

Jimin moved his finger slowly but quickly realized that there wasn’t enough slide for his intention. As he was about to reach for the oil bottle, he changed his mind.

“Turn around,” he told Yoongi, who swiftly kneeled, and Jimin moved behind him.

He loved to look at Yoongi like this, all vulnerable with his ass presented for Jimin, waiting for whatever he wanted to do. Yoongi’s trust in him sometimes surprised him.

He breathed in before he lowered his head bracing himself for something new. Carefully and gently he started to lick along Yoongi’s rim, not prepared for the fall Yoongi took when he pushed away for him.

Yoongi sat up, looking at him as if he was mental. “Are you crazy? You can’t lick me and expect me to be quiet.”

Jimin’s grin was almost evil. “Let’s make a deal. If you can stay quiet, I'll fuck you. As soon as you make a noise, I stop.”

“Let’s give me two chances. If I can’t stay quiet, you gag me first.”

Jimin’s eyebrow raised. “I had no idea you’d enjoy that.”

“Me neither,” Yoongi replied easily before he turned around, taking a pillow with him to bury his face into it.

Jimin moved back and started again with careful licks, this time making sure that he used enough spit. He then started to push his tongue into the firm ring of muscles, delighted when Yoongi started to struggle, his upper body thrashing in the sheets while his hips stayed as still as he could.

Jimin took his time to explore what he could do with his tongue, noticing which actions seemed to affect Yoongi more. After some time he took one of his fingers and let it slip in with his tongue, careful to prep Yoongi without hurting him.

After a while he added a second finger, finding it more difficult to still use his tongue, so he moved to suck on his perineum while fingering him open. As he added the third finger he started to suck a mark at the sensitive skin where Yoongi’s ass met his thigh.

Yoongi worked hard to stay quiet, his knuckles white from grabbing the sheets.

When Jimin was sure he did enough, he took a last long suck at Yoongi’s entrance to spit him up. He then took hold of his hips to move him around. Yoongi was as responsive as ever and turned, Jimin finally able to see his flushed face and the tension he had needed not to make a sound.

Yoongi kissed him quickly, and Jimin tasted blood, wondering if Yoongi bit his tongue too hard to stifle himself.

As Yoongi sat back on the bed, he pulled Jimin’s hip closer, sucking on his cock to lube it with his spit, Jimin now the one who struggled to stay silent.

As Yoongi moved back and opened his legs for Jimin in between, Jimin's whole body thrilled with anticipation.

He positioned himself and started to push in, going slowly as always. He wasn’t sure why, but Yoongi seemed to take him easier, and he steadily pushed until he bottomed out.

As usual he paused, giving Yoongi a moment to adjust, but also giving himself a moment to take all the sensations in. Feeling Yoongi’s wall directly on his cock and being enclosed by hot softness applying the sweetest pressure was a lot to take in.

Until now he had thought feeling Yoongi’s cock rubbing against his was the best feeling, but this was even better.

Jimin moved to lower himself down, shifting his weight on his arms as Yoongi raised his legs to sling them around Jimin’s hip, leading him even further inside.

Jimin pressed his mouth against Yoongi’s neck to curse.

He started to move slowly at first, his lips finding Yoongi's, who seemed as overwhelmed as Jimin.

They both did their best to keep quiet but some things are impossible. As Jimin increased the pace, it became clear that keeping quiet would be a challenge. Both tried to stifle their noises by kissing, swallowing their moans, but they had to break for air every so often.

Suddenly Yoongi’s legs moved back on the bed, and before Jimin knew what was happening, Yoongi turned them around, Jimin now lying on his back, with Yoongi straddling him.

Yoongi started to move up and down, riding Jimin’s cock with his arms placed on Jimin’s chest to support himself.

Jimin threw his head back for a moment but instantly looked back, not wanting to miss a moment. Seeing Yoongi riding on his cock was almost too much. His hand slapped over his mouth, the “fuck” still hearable.

Yoongi paused for a moment. “Do I need to gag you now?” He thought for a moment. “We didn’t talk about you, did we? I think this is your first warning.” His eyes light up for a moment. “For the next sound, I gag you - with my cock.” He seemed delighted at the idea.

“I am not sure if you want me to keep quiet or let the whole house know.” Jimin gasped. “Why don’t you finish what you started?” He pushed his hips up, resulting in Yoongi moaning.

“I don’t have a shirt near to gag you, lucky you.” Jimin said.

“What a pity,” Yoongi replied before he started to roll his hips again, Jimin’s hand returning to his mouth to stifle himself.

But after a moment, Yoongi bent forward to take his hand away to kiss him, while he relentlessly pushed himself up and down. After a moment Jimin’s hands found Yoongi’s hips to assist him.

Yoongi eyes trailed over Jimin’s body beneath him, his eyes hungrily taking everything in, turned on even more by the firm muscles and slender figure. He was amazed how someone could look so angelic and destroyed at the same time.

Yoongi’s hand took one of Jimin’s, leading him to his throbbing cock, sighing with relief when he felt Jimin’s finger around his dick pumping him in rhythm.  

Jimin raised his back to sit up, his mouth finding Yoongi’s, continuing to stroke the elder’s cock in between them while Yoongi kept moving up and down. They knew their bodies and reactions well enough by now to know they were both at a point of no return, Yoongi feverishly rolling his hips to create the friction he yearned for, Jimin holding on to him to not get lost in the pleasure running through him.

Yoongi held on to the back of Jimin’s head, pressing their lips together, not letting any sound escape while his hips shuddered and he pushed with all his might down to get Jimin even deeper inside him.

He felt Jimin’s hot load release into him triggering him to paint their stomachs in white, not letting go of each other as they let their high wash over them, just clinging to each other, no longer chasing.

They stayed like that for a long time, their chests pressed to each other, their tongues teasing and exploring, ignoring the need for air as their need for each other was even bigger.

Yoongi’s cum started to dry on their skin, and he felt Jimin slipping out with the cum dripping out of him, but he couldn’t bring himself to care, wanting to stay in the embrace, enjoying the contact they had.

When they finally got up, both opted for a quick second shower before they returned to bed, Yoongi slipping into Jimin’s arms as if the space was marked with his name. He enjoyed the feeling of the soreness, the slow pulsing where Jimin had marked him, the strong arms holding him, and Jimin’s breath ghosting over his ear.

They didn’t plan nor did they talk about it, but they ended up falling asleep, spending their first night, bodies pressed together.

***

It was only about to dawn , when Jimin woke to a knock on the door and a door that was opened and closed after someone stepped in.

He opened his eyes, saw Jin, who looked seriously pissed off, and instinctively flinched back, waking up Yoongi, who opened his eyes to stare at Jin.

“What the fuck, Jin?” Yoongi asked, his voice low and annoyed.

“What the fuck, Jin?” Jin imitated. “What the fuck, Yoongi? Did you even think about the consequences?” Jin stared at him. “Get up before everyone wakes up and you have to do a walk of shame. I’ve worked for the last weeks to cover up your ass and tell people there is no way you fuck Jimin, and you can’t think of anything better than to spend the night in his room. How stupid are you?” Jin pulled Yoongi out of the bed, not caring that he was still naked. “Jimin is in enough danger without you painting a target on his back. Get dressed and out of here.”

He went into the bathroom to find Yoongi’s clothes and threw them at him.

“I can’t believe it,” he continued to mumble, “so fucking stupid”

“That’s enough, Jin.” Yoongi’s voice was tired but not angry. “I understand your anger; thank you for waking me up. I’ll be more cautious in the future.”

Jimin's heart jumped at the future -note, while Jin’s face darkened as he watched Yoongi getting dressed.

When he was ready, Jin turned to Jimin, “Sorry ‘bout that, go back to sleep.”

Yoongi leaned down to place a gentle kiss on Jimin’s mouth. “I’ll see you later.”

As Jimin watched them both leave, he had to hold himself back to not kick his feet in happiness. Yoongi had kissed him in front of another person without any hesitation.

Chapter Text

It was around afternoon when Jimin couldn’t hold his curiosity back any longer. He went into the kitchen to prepare two iced americanos before going to the third floor, knocking on Yoongi’s door with his feet.

The door opened to reveal Jin, who sighed and let Jimin enter. “You gotta be kidding.” He threw one last glance at Yoongi before leaving them alone.

“Hey,” Yoongi said, stepping closer to take a cup of coffee. “Thanks for that.”

“You’re welcome,” Jimin answered. “How’s Jin? Still angry?”

They both sat down on the couch.

“Jin is not angry.” Yoongi replied. “He doesn’t feel emotions like we do, so anger like we know it is foreign to him. He has learned to act in a certain way in certain circumstances, and he thought that showing anger was the most adequate this morning.”

Jimin stared at him confused. “So he could have just woken you up without the scolding and cursing?”

“Yeah.” Yoongi nodded. “But to function in a society he has to adapt to the norms, and he constantly does it. And I suspect he had fun this morning, being able to cuss me out is nothing he can do regularly.”

Jimin thought about it. “What is it like? Not feeling anything.”

Yoongi looked at him. “You tell me. Your feelings were absent when we met.”

Jimin stared at him for a moment before recalling the time. “It was calm. It felt like a burden was taken off me. I didn’t care about all the things I used to care about, like what people think about me or expect from me. I stopped caring about things that used to be important to me.” Jimin took a breath. “But it was lonely. I felt caught in a void; if nothing matters, I don’t matter either. It was lonely and cold, as if all colors of life were gone.”

Yoongi moved closer to take Jimin’s hand before the younger one nestled into his side.

“I only felt fear when I was close to Jin or anger when something happened. I felt disgust when we kissed the first time.” Jimin almost smiled thinking back.

“Disgust?” Yoongi asked. “Ouch.”

“See it from my side. A guy kissing me was bad enough, but the guy being you the day after I was passed to you? I’d say that understandable.”

“You kissed me first!” Yoongi pouted.

“Yes, to repel you!” Jimin laughed. “I thought you would reel back and I’d win.”

“The plan could have worked with someone else.” Yoongi nodded.

“I couldn’t believe you would just kiss me back.” Jimin suddenly sat up to look at Yoongi. “Do you usually walk around, kissing people in defense?”

Yoongi laughed. “Can’t say I do.” He kissed Jimin. “You’re the only one I want to kiss.”

“I was either in the void or felt bad emotions. The only time I felt good was when I was with you.” Jimin admitted.

Yoongi nodded. “Pleasure is one of the only things Jin can feel, so that makes sense. He feels pleasure, and that's the reason he uses sex for almost everything. But pleasure is not an emotion, I’m still trying to explain Jin the difference.”

Jimin nodded before he realized something. “So I used you to feel something? And you are alright with it?”

Yoongi smiled easily. “I guess we helped each other. Being with you reminded me of a me I thought I lost.” Yoongi kissed him before adding. “And it brought us here now, so I am more than satisfied.”

Jimin leaned back, satisfied with Yoongi’s answer. “And Jin? Will he stay quiet?”

“Jin’s biggest motivation is himself. The only reason he cares about us is that it could affect him. He’s content with his life, and us being us could bring on consequences that affect him, too.” Yoongi paused for a moment. “He won’t tell anyone, but he demanded that you report directly to Namjoon and never to me and that every decision that involves you has to be run by him and Namjoon. He doesn’t want me to think only with my dick if it concerns you – his words not mine.”

Jimin nodded, Jin’s demands made sense to him. He sipped his coffee before turning to get up. “I guess I should leave so that you can continue with whatever you’re working on.”

“Mhm.” Yoongi hummed while holding onto Jimin’s wrist. “Or you could stay and distract me from the things I need to do.” He pulled Jimin down to him again, his arm wrapped around his waist to hold him in place while his tongue parted Jimin’s lip to enter.

Jimin kissed him back, melting into Yoongi’s arm as a knock on the door startled them, both moving away from each other as if hit by lightning.

Yoongi got up and smoothed his suit, discreetly rearranging his pants before opening the door.

It was Namjoon who entered, finding Jimin on the couch, two iced Americanos abandoned on the little table.

“Ah, good to see you, Jimin.” Namjoon said. “I came to ask when we show Jimin the last book, but as he is here we could do it right away, don’t you think?”

Yoongi seemed a bit wary but went to one of his locked cabinets. He came back with a large, thick black book and placed it on the table while they all sat down.

“That’s the real deal, Jimin.” Namjoon explained. “The books you have seen so far are the official books, like the ones that get regularly checked by the tax offices. So all the books downstairs are official and legal. This book here is the one that has all the rest. There are no digital backups. Yoongi tells you the numbers, and you book it in. Most of the money is stored in the basement, and only Yoongi and I have access.”

Namjoon opened it to show some pages. It was easy, there was a date, a name or description and an amount. Deposits and withdrawals were neatly written down, mistakes crossed with a straight line. The amounts were huge. He could see several names of politicians, but decided to ignore it.

“I see.” Jimin tried not to show any reaction.

“Yoongi and I usually update the book on Tuesdays, but if a lot is going on, we sometimes meet twice a week.” Namjoon continued. “You will never be alone with the book and you can’t take any copies. I think it is easy enough that you can take over right away.”

Jimin nodded, the work was simple. He just wasn’t sure if it was good idea to work on it with Yoongi, after Jin had said they should stay away from each other workwise.

“We can stay with Tuesdays, if that is alright with you.” Yoongi added, trying to read his face to get a hint how Jimin was feeling with the revelation.

“Yeah, that works for me.” Jimin said neutrally. “What time would suit you?”

“Namjoon and I usually met after dinner, but we can change that if you prefer another time.”

Jimin was amazed at their professionalism, discussing the best time to work together as if they both didn’t think about the convenience of being in this room at night, mere steps away from Yoongi’s bed.

“Let’s just keep it like this, we can change it later on if we find out it doesn’t work.” Jimin looked at both. “Is next Tuesday sufficient, or do we need to meet earlier to catch up?”

Namjoon looked at Yoongi, as he was the only one who knew how much they needed to put in the book.

“Tuesday is sufficient.” Yoongi answered after a moment, Jimin almost wishing he’d said he needed to come earlier.

With no more left to say, Jimin got up and took his leave, leaving the two to discuss further things.

After Jin caught them, they got more careful. Their secret meetings became less frequent and later at night, and they didn’t dare to stay overnight. There was a certain thrill to it, but at the same time they’d longed to stay in each other’s arms a little longer.

So Jimin was quite excited for their first official work meeting especially as they left dinner together and walked up the stairs. Going to Yoongi’s office together instead of sneaking in during the night felt liberating. They still made sure to have a normal distance in between them, talking about the weather.

As soon as they entered, Yoongi closed the door and pushed Jimin against it.

He kissed him deeply before he muttered, “that way up was torture.”

Jimin grinned, “It gets even worse, we now have to work together. No touches, I have to concentrate.”

“And how am I supposed to concentrate if I am not allowed to touch you?” Yoongi grumbled.

Jimin leaned forward and whispered into Yoongi’s ear, “If you behave and we get the work done quickly, I bend you over the table as reward.” Yoongi’s eyes light up and he turned around to get the book out. He then opened another cabinet that hid a smaller safe filled with envelopes.

Yoongi put all the envelopes on the table and Jimin took the first one, recounting the money and checking it with the number written on the envelope before he copied the date and name of the envelope into the black book and added the amount.

Yoongi then took the money and put it back in the safe. Jimin took the time to be sure he didn’t make any mistakes but was still quick enough to get through the envelopes swiftly.
As soon as they went through all the envelopes, Yoongi locked the safe again and opened another locket that stored a shredder. He quickly put all envelopes in it to destroy any proof, before locking it again.

“Every couple of weeks Jungkook burns the pieces.” He smiled before he stepped closer to Jimin. “Have I been good enough to be rewarded?”

Jimin got up and kissed him. Without a word he went into Yoongi’s bedroom, coming back with some lube and a fabric in hand, Yoongi suspecting a shirt.

He placed both on the desk which was now empty again besides the desk lamp.

Jimin started to kiss Yoongi before pulling back, ignoring the complaining noise to walk over to the door and lock it.

“I don’t need Jin walking in again.” He said before pulling Yoonig back to him, but only kissed him the time he needed to open his belt and pants. He then turned Yoongi around and pushed him down on the desk, pulling his pants down in the same movement.

Yoongi didn’t even try to withstand, he willingly put his upper body down, crossing his hands to create a pillow for his head.

Jimin reached around him, stroking Yoongi’s cock which was already hard.

“So eager,” he murmured into Yoongi’s ear while he pumped hard and let his thumb run through Yoongi’s slit.

Yoongi answered with a moan, trying to stifle it by turning his head and pressing his mouth against his forearm.

Jimin smiled, excited to already see him struggle so much. He kneeled behind him, using his hands to pull his cheeks apart and started licking him, enjoying the twitches he caused Yoongi.

Even if Yoongi tried to keep his moans down, Jimin got worried that he might be heard. He got up to grab one of the two shirts he had fetched earlier and easily gaged Yoongi with it.

Yoongi looked as if he could cum instantly, so turned on with being gagged.

“Don’t you dare coming ‘till I let you.” Jimin pulled his hair a bit, resulting in a moan that was easily broken by the cotton. “I had no idea you enjoyed this.” He let his hand trail back to Yoongi’s ass. “You should have let me know earlier.” He pushed Yoongi down before he got back into position, his tongue pushing into Yoongi.

He could see how Yoongi tried to hold on to the table, his upper body moving along the table, trying to ease the heat building up before he retreated to dragging his cock along the table edge to create some friction. His moans were muffled enough to not leave the room, but he wasn’t holding back anymore, letting Jimin know how much he affected him.

Jimin took pity of Yoongi’s poor cock being dragged along the wood, so he squeezed some lube into his hand before he reached around and started stroking.

He timed his hand with his tongue, not letting Yoongi escape, holding his hip in place to be fully in his control.

Jimin knew exactly when Yoongi was about to come and even increased the speed, his tongue applying even more pressure until Yoongi was about to explode.

Just moments before Yoongi came, Jimin reached for the second shirt that lay on the table and covered Yoongi’s dick with it, catching the cum before it could stain the table, floor, or Yoongi’s suit.

As Yoongi lay wrecked on the desk, Jimin got up and bent over him, gently kissing his neck before he turned to whisper into his ear: “I am not done with you.”

Yoongi’s eyes flew open as Jimin’s finger returned his entrance, spreading lube before working him open. The pleasure quickly took over again, Yoongi's eyes closed, lost to the touch, and his moans a bit quieter but regular.

It didn’t take long, and he started to push back, trying to fuck himself on Jimin’s fingers. Jimin let him continue while he used his other hand to open his own pants, letting them fall down without stepping out of them.

Seeing Yoongi on the table still in his suit with his bare ass sticking out for him , was a sight he wanted to remember. He allowed himself to watch him for a moment before he lubed himself up and positioned himself behind him to slowly enter Yoongi. He was amazed how smoothly Yoongi welcomed him, quickly adjusting to his size, no longer needing to pause every few inches.

From the beginning, Jimin set a fast pace. It was not the time for gentleness and slow movements; they both needed release. He pushed hard enough that Yoongi needed to hold against the table to not be pushed into it with every thrust. Jimin slung one hand around his hips to help him, thrusting hard and relentlessly. He bent over Yoongi’s back to bite into his jacket to stifle his own moans, not able to hold back.

The tight slickness that surrounded his cock was almost too much to bear, and he felt his climax approaching faster than he would have liked.

Jimin quickly wrapped one hand around Yoongi’s cock to assist him as he sped up to thrust even faster, his hip colliding with Yoongi’s ass, their skin loudly clashing, and no longer able to care about any noise.

He spilled into Yoongi, who swiftly followed, grabbing the shirt from before in the last moment to use it again.

Jimin just lay on Yoongi’s back and tried to catch his breath again, his hands still wrapped around Yoongi’s cock. He liked holding on to it, feeling the soft skin, the slow decrease of the swelling, the knowledge that he was the only one allowed to touch, and the intimacy they had reached over the last weeks.

Yoongi slowly stirred, reminding Jimin he was still gagged, and Jimin removed it, pleased that Yoongi waited for him to do it.

He noticed the redness where the cotton had rubbed and carefully kissed the spots better.

They reluctantly parted, using the cotton shirts not to leave any stains, and cleaned themselves up.

Yoongi grinned at Jimin. “Doing the books with you is so much more rewarding than with Namjoon.”

Chapter Text

It was the day of Jimin’s graduation, and he stayed in the house, not knowing what to do. Instead of getting ready as he had envisioned for so long, he lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling.

He felt a certain relief that he wasn’t attending. He was glad , that he didn’t have to see all the other students surrounded by their family, celebrating their success, taking pictures, and leaving for their celebration dinner while he was alone.

Jimin wondered if Taehyung would have accompanied him and was sure that he would have managed to make the day special. Taehyung was such a kind soul in the way he took care of Jimin and tried to make him feel as if he belonged with them.

After a short knock on the door, the door was opened, revealing Taehyung and Jungkook, the former happily bouncing on his feet.

“Jimin, we are allowed to go out!” Taehyung jumped onto his bed. “If you want to. We can leave with Namjoon for his club. Yoongi allowed it.”

Jimin grinned. There was still a part in him that found it funny that Yoongi was asked for permission as if they were still teenagers, but he also understood the necessity.

“Is Namjoon okay with it?” He asked and smiled brightly when Jungkook nodded. “Awesome, when are we leaving?”

“You need to get ready now, then we have dinner here with Namjoon and leave afterward.” Taehyung headed for his wardrobe. “I’ll get you an outfit.”

Jimin wanted to argue that he was able to dress himself but kept his mouth shut as he had to admit that Taehyung had a fantastic eye for fashion.

Once the outfit was put on his bed, the other two left to get ready themselves and Jimin went to shower before styling his hair and getting dressed.

He had to admit again that having Taehyung as a friend was an advantage. He had chosen black ripped jeans that he didn’t even remember he had and a black V-neck shirt. As the outfit was so simple he accessorized it heavily, putting on rings he hadn’t worn for months and changing his earrings to bigger ones. He took two silver necklaces and was ready.

As he met Jungkook and Taehyung in the hallway, they both whistled. “Your workout really pays off, your arms are getting bigger.” They were both over him, squeezing his biceps before throbbing his stomach to judge his abs. Jimin laughed while he tried to throw them off him. It felt good to be laughing and fooling around with them.

When they arrived at the dining room, Jimin was surprised to see it all dark. But the next moment there was a small firework going off, and a loud “congratulations” was yelled at him. Everyone was in the room to present him with a cake. Namjoon was standing in the middle to hand Jimin the certification in an official manner before shaking his hand and congratulating him. All the others came up one by one to either pat his shoulder and shake his hand. It was a bit awkward when Yoongi approached to shake his hand, but they got through it, and Jimin couldn’t wait for the next time they were alone and Yoongi could congratulate him properly.

Everyone sat down to cheer for him before they started eating and finally sharing the cake. Jimin was happy. He didn’t expect any congratulations, and seeing how everyone gathered and prepared a cake for him made him feel like he was a part of them. While he still felt distant from most he had to admit that it was his own doing. They respected the distance he installed but had never done anything to leave him out. He resolved to be more open and to take action to get to know the others better, now that his certification was done. As he was going to live with them for the unforeseen future he was better off making the best out of it.

Taehyung jumped on his back, pulling him out of his thoughts. “Let’s go. Namjoon’s ready.”

They bid their farewell and followed Namjoon to a car, Jimin in the back to be hidden by the blackened windows in the back. The drive was short, and as soon as they arrived, they moved inside, Namjoon obviously relieved as they entered the club that was just about to be opened. Namjoon left to check on everything before people arrived, while the three younger moved into one of the offices that Jimin hadn’t seen before.

Jungkook left them only to come back with a bottle and three glasses. As they settled into the comfy sitting area in the office they filled the glasses and cheered. Jimin, who hadn’t drunk in too long, made sure to go slower than his friends, who were drowning their glasses as if there was only water inside. As soon as the club was filling up with guests they moved outside to dance. Jimin watched again as his friends danced with girls outside, but whenever they retreated to the office to take a break and drink some more they moved closer, hardly able to keep their hands off each other.

Jimin finally took pity. “You know what, I’ll go and dance alone for a bit. You two just stay here.”

Jungkook tried to argue about needing to protect Jimin, but Jimin told him he was perfectly able to protect himself and Jungkook was too drunk anyway. Taehyung's face just showed gratitude, and Jimin winked as he left them alone.

He returned to the dance floor and let the music flow through him. Dancing has always been his safe zone, it helped him to ground himself and refocus. Letting music flow over his body felt like the vibrations cleaned his cells of all worry and problems.

He had no idea what his future would be like, but right now all that mattered was the beat running through his body, the moving of his limbs to the rhythm, and the ecstasy running through the crowd. Jimin didn’t know how many songs had passed when Taehyung and Jungkook returned to the dance floor, slightly flushed as they joined him.

Jimin started to feel tired, and they decided to return to the office to decide how to proceed. As Jimin walked behind Jungkook, he nearly crashed into him as he suddenly stopped as he opened the door of the office.

Jimin caught himself and peeked around his broad shoulders to see Yoongi and Jin sitting with Namjoon, some papers spread in between them.

Taehyung and Jungkook recovered from their shock and tried to leave to not disturb further, but Yoongi waved them closer.

He looked at all three. “Are you having fun?” he asked them, but Jimin felt the question was directed at him.

Jimin nodded while Taehyung answered for all three of them, happily telling them about the songs he enjoyed the most.

Jimin was grateful that Taehyung answered as he was too stunned to speak. Yoongi was wearing black jeans and a black button-up, the top buttons open and the sleeves rolled up. Jimin had no idea how he could look so good in something so simple. No matter how much fun he had moments ago at the club, all he wanted now was to take Yoongi and leave somewhere they could be alone.

Yoongi seemed to read his mind.

“Jimin, you seem tired. I am leaving soon. You want to ride home with me?” Jimin nodded not trusting his words or his mind. He didn’t just want a ride home.

Jungkook and Taehyung decided to stay longer and leave with Namjoon, hugging Jimin goodbye who waited for Yoongi and Jin to wrap it up.

They went down to the cars, and Jimin sat in the back with Yoongi while Jin drove. Jimin didn’t notice the car in front and behind that accompanied them. The air in the car felt thick. Jimin couldn’t stop his eyes from traveling up and down Yoongi’s legs before staring at his forearms and the veins on his hands. When he moved his gaze up and lingered at the skin showing through the opened buttons, Yoongi caught him staring.

Their eyes locked, and he could see his lust reflected in Yoongi’s eyes. While the drive to the club seemed short, the way back seemed endless.

They both sighed in relief when they arrived in the garage and quickly got out of the car, not paying any attention to the men emerging from the other two cars.

Jin left with them and climbed up the stairs with them. On the second floor he glanced at them. “I am not even gonna pretend I don’t know what you’re going to do. Just make sure to be back in your room in the morning. And Yoongi, we still need to talk in the morning. Please be available on time.” He sighed before leaving them as they continued to the third floor.

It took all their self-restraint to walk into Yoongi’s room and lock the door before they were all over each other.

They hungrily kissed each other, finally able to feel the other. They ended on the couch in Yoongi’s office, Jimin mostly lying on Yoongi, not able to keep his hands off him any longer. The black shirt really did something to him. He hastily opened more buttons, but as Yoongi wanted to take it off, he stopped him. “Leave it on.”

Yoongi had no chance to answer as Jimin dipped down to suck on his nipple, and Yoongi’s hand flew to his mouth to stifle himself. Jimin continued to quickly open Yoongi’s pants, slipping his hand inside his boxers, reaching for his cock.

He had no idea why, but he was fascinated with Yoongi’s cock. At first he wasn’t too sure what to make of it, wasn’t even sure if it was allowed to be so intrigued with someone else’s dick, but he just loved touching it. Feeling the soft skin and the way it lay in his hand was so different from touching his own. He loved that Yoonig just let him do whatever he wanted, trusted him with it, let him touch him, taste him, and feel him just like he wanted. Jimin enjoyed the way he could make Yoongi feel, hear the noises, and the way his face would sometimes distort when he enjoyed a certain touch.

He wanted to feel it again, feel the weight against his tongue once more, the slightly salty taste, the way his cheek bulged, and how he felt so satisfied with Yoongi’s cock in his mouth. He quickly pulled down Yoongi’s pants enough to free him before he slid down and buried his face in Yoongi’s lap, taking as much of his cock in his mouth as he could. He was prepared for Yoongi pushing his hips up and didn’t struggle as it happened.

He bopped his head up and down for a short while before Yoongi pulled him off him, his cock standing hard in the air. They got up to move into the bedroom, and Yoongi helped him to get rid of his clothes. As he stood naked, Yoongi’s long finger wrapped around his own cock, and he almost fell to his knee, the touch giving him some of the release he yearned for. Yoongi kissed him deeply, swallowing all noises before the move into the bed, Yoongi keeping the shirt on but tossing his pants and underwear.

Jimin quickly opened up Yoongi, knowing by now what he needed to do and how Yoongi preferred it the most.

When he finally entered Yoongi, feeling his hot walls squeezed around him, he couldn’t help but moan lowly right into Yoongi’s ear.

“I missed you, too.” Yoongi replied before moving his hips to encourage Jimin to move. Jimin followed the invitation quickly, thrusting deeply while kissing down Yoongi’s neck. He couldn’t get enough of him. His hand found Yoongi’s, and he interwove their fingers, constantly searching for more contact, never quite satisfied as he wanted to feel and touch every part of the other.

Yoongi moved with him, his face relaxed and eyes unfocused, noises of satisfaction and pleasure leaving him with every thrust, content with everything Jimin did.

They timed their high, something that got easier every time, and Jimin cleaned Yoongi afterward.

While Yoongi cuddled up to him, tired and spent, Jimin was awake and holding onto him. He watched Yoongi's regular breathing pattern, the ease in his face that was slightly flushed, and felt his body warmth seeping into him.

He was happy. While Jimin’s mind couldn’t comprehend what was going on, his body knew he was exactly where he was supposed to be. Being in this bed, holding the gorgeous man, and sharing the intimacy and the trust they had built together felt right. He wondered if his body knew before him that Yoongi was special to him, and he didn’t care if he had no idea what the future might bring.

Jimin had plans before; he was set on working as an accountant, probably keeping dancing as a hobby, and settling down with a nice girl to have a family.

But he had to learn that his plans didn’t mean anything.

So what was the point in making plans now? He had no idea what was going to happen with Yoongi and him, but right now, it didn’t matter. His body felt drawn to Yoongi like a magnet, it felt like they were two pieces of a puzzle that belonged together. Whatever was going to happen was something he would handle when it happened.

They never talked about themselves, they didn’t name what was between them, and they just wanted to enjoy it as long as it lasted. Jimin knew that they cared for each other, and for now it was enough.
All that mattered now was the man in his arms who turned his head to catch his eye.

“Did you enjoy the celebration?”

Jimin hummed. “The cake was nice.”

Yoongi’s eyebrow moved upwards.

“And the club is great, too.” Jimin continued.

“I am glad your night was great, with cake and clubbing.” Yoongi playfully grumbled, knowing Jimin teased him.

“Yeah, there was this guy in the club, you should have seen him. Awfully sexy.” Jimin smirked

“Oh, really?” Yoongi watched him

Jimin hummed. “All I could think about was to undress him, he really did something to me.”

Yoongi hummed. “And what was so special about him?”

“He is unbelievably sexy. He can dress so simply but radiates something that I want to drop to my knees,” Jimin turned his head, searching for Yoongi’s ear, “and beg for his cock”, he whispered. “His hands are so pretty with long fingers, and I just have to imagine how good his hands would look around my cock.” He continued. “He makes me feel things I’ve never felt before.”

“He sounds great. Why didn’t you go home with him?” Yoongi grinned, ecstatic for the answer to come.

“I did,” Jimin replied before they kissed deeply again.

“I wish you could stay. You are more comfy than my pillow.” Yoongi said after a while.

Jimin kissed his head lightly. “You know, rarity is the spice of life. Just imagine on how tired you’d get off me if I would stay the whole night.”

“I can’t imagine to ever get tired of you, Jimin.” Yoongi kissed him to prove his point.

“We’ll see.” Jimin grinned. “Just wait until I tell you about all the regulations and corresponding laws as my daily highlight.”

“That sounds great as a way to put me to sleep.” Yoongi smiled.

Jimin smiled back. “I guess I better leave now. The others will probably come back soon.”

Yoongi looked sorry but didn’t fight against it. “Let’s find a way to make this work.” He said, his eyes telling so much more than his words.

“Of course,” Jimin replied before getting up and dressing again to leave.

“This black shirt is evil. It gives me naughty thoughts.” Jimin confessed before he kissed Yoongi goodbye.

“I’ll keep it in mind.” Yoongi smiled sleepily as he watched Jimin leave.

Chapter Text

Jimin proudly hung his certificate on the wall of his office, but not much changed. He continued his work, Namjoon regularly stopping by to check and oversee his progress, but there were no complaints. He easily navigated the different business lines, splitting up the time and making sure he didn’t miss anything.

While his days weren’t too demanding, he noticed that the others got more tense. He felt something was going on but wasn’t sure if he wanted to know anything. His plans to get closer to the others were made difficult as they often stopped speaking when he got closer, obviously not wanting him to overhear as they were talking about business-related things and knowing that he didn't want to hear anything about it.

The nights he managed to sneak to Yoongi, he noticed that Yoongi looked more tense and tired than ever. He usually managed to take Yoongi’s mind off whatever was bothering him, leaving him more relaxed than when he arrived. But on some nights, they just cuddled as he sensed Yoongi just needed someone to hold him.

He was weirded out more than once when Jin gave him pointed looks to make him go after Yoongi when he headed for his office. Even stranger was it when Jin made up stories that he needed Jimin and dropped him off at Yoongi’s. Jin never said it directly but he made sure Jimin was there for Yoongi on the worst days.

Jimin was fighting with himself if he should ask what was going on but hadn’t reached a decision when he was called into Yoongi’s office.

This time Namjoon and Jin were there again, Hoseok arriving shortly after, too.

It was Jin again who spoke to him.

“Jimin, you might have noticed that some stuff is going on. Your uncle is a pain in the ass.”

Jimin wasn’t really surprised that his uncle caused problems, but he felt guilty for it. “Is it because of me?” He asked cautiously.

“Might be.” Namjoon continued. “He wasn’t happy when we refused his offer, and he actually waited at your college on the graduation day, trying to get you there.”

Jimin looked surprised, wondering how they’d knew that.

“Taehyung hacked into the traffic surveillance and saw their cars surrounding the college.” Namjoon answered the unasked question.

“It seems that he now either tries to lure you out or piss us off enough to hand you over.” Jin continues.

“What do you mean?” Jimin asked not understanding what they meant.

“Jimin, he’s stirring up a lot of shit, but mostly he’s targeting your old neighborhood.” Namjoon said calmly.

“What do you mean?” Jimin’s heart started to beat faster. “What is he doing?"

“He started to take protection money from the shops and restaurants. If they refuse their premisses are attacked.” Jin explained

Jimin didn’t know what to do or say. His mouth got dry, he didn’t remember how to swallow, and his ear started to ring. It was bad enough that his uncle threatened him to a degree that he couldn’t leave the house without protection, but targeting innocent people who did nothing wrong and only knew him in the past was crushing his heart.

Yoongi watched him closely and moved to place a glass of cold water into his hand. “Drink, Jimin.” He said, gently squeezing Jimin’s hand to let him know he was there with him.

Jin watched them closely. “I think the best way to protect these people would be by making your claim.”

Jimin looked at him. “What does that even mean?”

“You’re claiming the neighbourhood as your area and tell your uncle to piss off. He would challenge you, and you need to prove that your claim is stronger. It’s kinda like dogs pissing around to mark.” Jin told him. “It would probably be best if you teamed up with Jungkook; he knows what needs to be done and is strong enough to handle the situation. And I think he would be happy to support you.”

Hoseok watched everyone closely. “I understand that Jimin needs to make a claim, and Yoongi shouldn’t do it himself; therefore, Jungkook is a good decision. But wouldn’t it be strange to have Jungkook work for both Yoongi and Jimin? There could be a clash of interest.”

“Hoseok, Jimin is not doing shit. He doesn’t want to get his past neighbours involved into this shit-show. So, the claim is made in his name, and Jungkook is handling it, but they will need Yoongi’s resources. Jimin is the shadow king, there is not clash of interest.” Jin explained

“So, why are we all sitting here? Isn’t it Yoongi’s decision anyway?” Hoseok asked

The air grew tenser while Hoseok looked around. Namjoon looked confused while Jin leaned back, incredibly calm.

“It is not my decision if Jimin’s name gets involved.” Yoongi tried to defend himself but both Namjoon and Hoseok looked at him unconvinced.

“Yeah, but it is strange if all of us are here for something you usually decide alone.” Namjoon thought aloud.

Yoongi’s jaw started to grind, throwing a glance at Jin, commanding him to find an explanation why he couldn’t decide this alone.

Jin looked thoughtfully, “Yeah, that is difficult to explain. Let’s just say that Yoongi and I have an agreement to protect Jimin, and therefore all decisions regarding him should be run by several people to guarantee the best outcome. You know, the more minds the smarter the idea.” Jin smiled easily.

Hoseok and Namjoon didn’t look convinced.

“Anyway, Jimin, do you want to make a claim and ask Jungkook to manage it?” Jin tried to distract.

“I don’t understand a word of what is going on.” Jimin's eyes involuntarily searched for Yoongi’s, trying to find the answer in the elder’s face.

Both Hoseok and Namjoon followed his gaze.

“How about we ask Jungkook to join, too?” Jin interjected.

“Can Taehyung come, too?” Jimin asked, hoping for a friend to hold on to when Yoongi was forced to stay far away from him.

“Yep,” Hoseok got up to find them and bring them back.

“Can someone tell me what all of this means?” Jimin asked, trying again to understand.

Yoongi threw a look at Jin, still holding himself back. Jin who caught the look, sighed.

“Your uncle wants to take over your old neighborhood and is making a claim by terrorizing the people there until they accept him. If you want to challenge the claim you have to make sure he leaves them alone. If they stop paying the protection money to him, you have to make sure that he isn’t taking revenge. As he is rather stupid, he works mostly with raw violence. It would be more difficult if he had proper connections to the officials as he could influence the development plan and the building permits. So if you want to make a claim, Yoongi would need to send men there for a while to patrol the streets and make sure your uncle’s men can’t set a foot inside. In the end it is about who is stronger and has more men.” Jin explained.

“And you are stronger and have more men than my uncle?” Jimin asked Yoongi.

Yoongi just nodded.

“But why would you do that for my old neighborhood?” Jimin couldn’t stop his question and immediately knew that he had made a mistake.

Both Yoongi’s and Jin’s faces fell, and Jimin panicked.

“That’s exactly the question.” Namjoon watched them all closely. “What the fuck is going on here?”

Namjoon looked at all three, trying to find answers. “Jimin doesn’t want to have anything to do with our world, and now you want to install him, not only as a player but as a proper name. There is no win for you, Yoongi, as you have no interest in the neighborhood, and it does nothing to support your other businesses. To claim the area, you need numerous men who have to be pulled off other jobs. There is absolutely no sense to claim it besides getting into another fight with Park which, as far as I know was nothing we intended to do. This seems like an emotional decision instead of a smart one. So why are we even discussing this?”

He tried hard to read their faces, and they saw the moment he realized. “Fuck, no! You can’t be serious!”

Jimin felt his face blush and was reminded of the morning when Jin walked into his room.

Namjoon got up and walked over to a window, looking outside while he tried to calm down before he turned back.

“You knew it!” He accused Jin. “You don’t trust him anymore with his decisions regarding Jimin, and that’s why you want us involved.”

Jin didn’t answer, as there was no need to agree or deny. Before they could continue, Hoseok came back, Taehyung and Jungkook following him. As they stepped in, Hoseok sensed the change and asked “What happened while I was gone?”

Namjoon looked at Jin as if to ask, ‘What now?’. Jin shrugged his shoulders, glancing at Yoongi.

Jimin watched it all but didn’t know what to do. Trying to distract from the elephant in the room, he hastily explained, “I was just informed that my uncle is targeting my old neighborhood. Jin’s opinion is that I need to make a claim for the territory so my uncle leaves the people alone. He suggested that you, Jungkook, would handle it. But I have no idea what this is all about, and there seem to be different opinions.”

Jimin looked at Taehyung, silently begging for his friends to help him. He understood that this was not only about his neighborhood , but also Yoongi’s authority. Jimin was afraid the others would doubt Yoongi because of him. He didn’t know what to do if they turned against him.

“Don’t you think it might be a trap? Something to lure you outside to get you? Or defeat you during the claim negotiations?” Taehyung offered a new angle.

“Park is not strategic. He reacts emotionally. He probably wants to anger Jimin enough until he reaches out to him, and even if Jimin doesn’t answer he has a nice little income with the protection money. And he probably enjoys terrorizing others so he wins anyway.” Yoongi added.

“So it is either ignore it or make a claim.” Hoseok summarized. “Jimin, what do you think?”

“I don’t know.” Jimin kept his eyes down to not look at Yoongi accidentally again. “I don’t want them to get hurt, but I also don’t want to make a claim.”

Jimin looked up to look at Jungkook. “If you want to make a claim, you can use my name, but I don’t want to be involved in anything.”

“Why don’t we vote to see what everyone thinks?” Jin suggested, and the others nodded. “So raise your hand if you think Jimin should make a claim.”

Taehyung, Jungkook and Jin’s hands raised.

“Who is against it?” Jin asked, noting Namjoon’s and Hoseok’s hands up.

“What is with you, Yoongi? Why don’t you vote?” Jungkook asked, his eyes big with confusion.

“Yoongi decided to stay out of the decision and let us decide. He probably read some books about democracy.” Jin tried to joke to distract again, but the suspicious face became more and more. “But then it is still 3 to 2 for making a claim.”

“But shouldn’t Yoongi decide, too, when it is about his men and resources?” Taehyung asked, not seeing Jimin’s panicked face trying to shut him up.

The confusion in the room grew, some mumbling in agreement not understanding why Yoongi stayed out of it.

Yoongi and Jimin shared a glance that held a whole conversation, and both nodded slightly.

“I am not deciding anything that involves Jimin, as Jin is afraid my objectivity might be impaired.” Yoongi finally announced. “So, the decision is up to the people I trust the most.”

The room got quiet as the meaning of his words trickled into their minds. The faces showed disbelief that turned into shock before some ended in glee.

“I told you he was fucking someone!” Hoseok yelled at Namjoon, hitting his shoulders repeatedly.

Taehyung’s eyes got wide as he looked at Jimin, who blushed fiercely in return, whispering loudly, “How could you without telling me a word?”

Jungkook just sat there looking in between everyone, too bewildered to react. He finally turned to Jin and accused him, “You said it can’t be Jimin ‘cause he never limped.”

Yoongi looked panicked at Jimin, who just smiled back.

“Jungkook, I danced my whole life and can do a full split. It is not easy to get me limping, my whole body is highly flexible.” The others whistled at his bold statement while he smiled as if he wasn’t dying inside, but seeing Yoongi’s relief was worth it.

It took a while for the room to calm down again, but no one really seemed to mind. Jimin was sure they would be getting a healthy dose of teasing, but he didn’t care if that was the worst.

Yoongi finally ended the meeting, asking Jin and Jungkook to work on the details before kicking everyone but Jimin out. He let the teasing wash over him, only threatening the others to hurry up if they didn’t want to witness indecencies.

He then locked the door behind everyone and leaned against it, opening his arms for Jimin to step closer.

“That was unexpected.” Yoongi mumbled while Jimin leaned against him, letting him be pulled closer into Yoongi’s arm. "Are you alright?"

Jimin nodded before asking, “Will there be troubles?”

“They will make fun without end, so brace yourself for that. There is still enough going on to keep us all occupied, so it should be alright.”

Jimin hummed while Yoongi started to smile.

“But as they know now, there is no more reason to hide. You can stay the whole night – if you'd like to.”

“I’d love to.” Jimin replied happily before pulling Yoongi into his bedroom. “If they tease us anyway, I’d like to give them reasons.”

***

It was the middle of the night when Jimin awoke, not knowing where he was before realizing that he was in Yoongi’s bed, officially staying the night for the first time. Wondering why he woke up, it took him a moment to realize that his arm was slung over Yoongi, whose back was pressed against Jimin’s chest, with Jimin’s hand wrapped loosely around Yoongi’s dick. Jimin wasn’t sure if he should be amused or ashamed that even in his sleep he wasn’t able to keep his hands off Yoongi’s cock.

Yoongi moved again, and Jimin realized he was woken by Yoongi thrusting in his hand, trying to ease his hard cock in his sleep. He heard Yoongi mumble in his sleep, not understanding what he said, but started to flex his fingers slightly to give Yoongi something to work with before he started to move his hand slowly to palm Yoongi through his boxers.

He almost missed the change in Yoongi’s breath pattern as he awoke, lying still for a moment before he quietly said, “I start to think you only like me for my dick.”

Jimin smiled, “Don’t be ridiculous; I also like your ass.” He moved his other hand and started to tease Yoongi’s rim. Yoongi was caught between his hands, still sleepy and lost to pleasure, unashamed in his thrust while Jimin increased the pace.

“And I love the noises you make,” he whispered as he started to trail wet kisses along Yoongi’s neck as he was rewarded with a low groan. “It’s my favourite melody.”

He didn’t stop until Yoongi was panting hard, reaching the high he was chasing, and released into his boxers.

Yoongi lay quiet in his arms to recover, before he asked, “What about you?”

“Don’t worry about me.” Jimin pulled down Yoongi’s boxers in the back, freeing his ass, and laid his hard cock in between Yoongi’s cheeks. “I’ll just rest here while we sleep.”

Yoongi tossed his soiled boxers, wiggling his ass a bit. “You really want to sleep like this?”

“Mhmm,” Jimin hummed. “I am tired.”

Yoongi searched for Jimin’s hand, pulling it closer around him, and pressed a kiss on the hand.

“Good night again.”

“Good night.”

***

As Jimin woke again in the morning, he was still closely entangled with Yoongi, his dick still buried and he sleepily started to move slowly, sliding his dick between Yoongi’s ass to ease his still hard length. The precum aided the slide, quickly making it slippier and intensifying the sensation.

“I could get used to waking up like this.” Yoongi mumbled before he turned to lay on his belly, allowing Jimin to move atop him and quickening his movement. Jimin kissed down his spine, while reaching for a hand to intervene their fingers.

It didn’t take long for him to release, happy to see Yoongi’s lower back and ass marked with his cum.

He wished to see Yoongi like this all the time, his body ready for him, willing to let him experience whatever he set his mind to and so beautiful that he should be painted.

It was with regret that he finally got up, cleaning Yoongi quickly before they washed up and joined the others for breakfast, bracing themselves for the teasing to come.

Chapter Text

Jimin sat with Jungkook and Jin in a shared office that could also be a community lounge. The room was big with several smaller desk to work on, others were bigger to meet and discuss and some couches were thrown in between.

Jimin tried hard to understand their explanation on how they would take his neighborhood back, but it was so foreign to him, he had trouble wrapping his head around it. The things that seemed so normal to them freaked him out. Still, he understood that he needed to agree, and it was one of the hardest decisions he was ever asked to make.

He had to remind himself that he fully trusted Jungkook, who seemed to trust Jin unquestionably. Jin was a mastermind at strategizing, offering unique solutions, and always naming the consequences and what could go wrong to give a full picture.

The decision was made easier, when Taehyung joined, showing him recordings from the street surveillance he had hacked. Jimin watched how his neighbour’s shops were attacked, with windows being smashed and one little shop even set on fire.

He was devastated as he watched as his uncle punished people because of him.

“Will you do similar? Will you also threaten them and set their shops on fire?” He asked Jin and Jungkook, hardly able to move his gaze from the nightmare of the screen.

“Jimin,” Jungkook said softly. “This is all to protect the people. We won’t do neither.”

“Our only payment will be the rage of your uncle.” Jin added. “But it will be sweet, that man is an annoyance.”

In the end Jimin agreed, believing that everything would be better than what was happening to his neighbourhood right now.

After Jin left them, Taehyung and Jungkook sat back, looking at him expectantly.

“What?” Jimin rolled his eyes

“Oh, come on.” Taehyung hit his shoulder. “You need to give us something. How serious is it? And when did it start?” His eyes were fixed on Jimin, Jungkook looking just as invested as Taehyung.

“I’m not gonna tell you anything.” Jimin crossed his arms and pressed his lips together exaggeratedly.

“Ok, no kiss and tell.” Taehyung nodded. “That’s smart, Yoongi wouldn’t appreciate it.” He paused for just a moment. “I’ll ask questions and you just nod or shake your head.” He beamed, delighted with his idea, not waiting for Jimin’s reaction.

“So, did it start with the marks on your neck?” Taehyung watched him closely, remembering the conversation they had about arousal while fighting.

Jimin blushed furiously, his eyes wide at Taehyung, but even if he wanted to shake his head, he couldn’t. Something happened then, but Jimin was too ashamed to admit it.

“No,” Jungkook shook his head. “I think it was on his first day here, when he fought with Yoongi. I always thought something was off, but couldn’t point my finger to it. I know it now. The whole fight seemed like a courtship dance.” Jungkook grinned widely.

Jimin just stared at him, lost for words. He had no idea, what Jungkook meant.

“Maybe your bodies knew it before your heads did. There was a certain tension between you, but I thought it was due to the overall circumstance.” Jungkook continued. “I can’t believe I didn’t figure out it was sexual tension.”

Jimin shook his head violently. “No, no, there was nothing going on. It happened later.” He finally gave a little information.

Jungkook hummed. “I don’t think so. Something happened right at the start, it just took longer to enfold and for you to realize it. But your body knew it.”

“At least their minds know it now.” Taehyung tried to smooth the situation. “So, if you are not giving us details, is it good? Are you happy?”

Jimin grins broadly, wishing he had more control over his mimic. “So good.” 

“He’s your first, isn’t he?” Taehyung's voice got lower. “Man, I mean.”

Jimin just nodded, not caring about the confession.

“It must have been confusing to deal with everything and having all these new experiences.” Taehyung smiled softly. “No wonder you were stressed out. I remember needing sometime to comes to terms with it.”

Jimin noticed a shadow crossing Jungkook’s face as if he also remembered the time.

“It’s just like nothing I ever experienced before.” Jimin finally admitted. “I’ve never thought I could feel so good, it could be so good.” He didn’t dare naming it, accentuating the word to make clear what he meant.

“So, are you like full on men, now?” Taehyung asked curiously.

Jimin shrugged, not knowing the answer.

Jungkook watched him. “In the clubs you were checking out both men and women before deciding you were not interested. I found it quite fascinating watching you – you looked at them but there was something like reluctance as if you had something better waiting for you. Now I understand why. There are not many people more alluring than Min Yoongi.”

“Yah!” Taehyung hit Jungkook’s shoulder hard.

“I said not many.” Jungkook hold his shoulder, before lowering his voice. “You know, you are hotter than him, Tae.”

Jimin raised his eyebrow. It was the first time Jungkook admitted something in front of him. His eyes wandered over to Taehyung, both exchanging a silent conversation.

‘Have you heard? He called me hot!’

‘Yes, in front of me! He means it.'

The smiled before turning back.

“It is strange…” Jimin started, not knowing how to confide in them. But both just waited for him to continue, allowing him the time to collect his thoughts. Jimin blushed before he continued. “You know, the times I had sex before were nice.” His cheeks got redder as both Taehyung and Jungkook raised their eyebrows as if to comment on the ‘nice'. “But it wasn’t world-changing. I’ve never understood the obsession some of my friends had. With Yoongi, it’s different. I get it now.” He hid his face in his hands. “I think I am obsessed now, too. And I am not sure if it's because he’s a man or because it’s him.”

He heard both Jungkook and Taehyung giggle, and it took him a moment to realize that they weren’t laughing at him but were endeared by his shyness.

It was Taehyung who easily pulled Jimin into his arms to hug him close.

“I remember when I was little and had ice cream for the first time. I begged every day to go back to try another flavor and couldn’t believe they all tasted so fine.” He paused. “You experienced something new, and now you want to try all the flavors to find out what’s your favorite. And there are so many flavors to discover.” Taehyung hummed a little as if caught up in memories.

Jimin stared at him. "You are comparing Yoongi to ice cream?" 

“Yeah, it's something new and everyone likes it and now you can't get enough. Like icecream." He shrugged before he continued. "I think it is Yoongi for you. As Jungkook said, you don’t spare anyone else a glance. And we have some mighty men in the house here, which you probably haven’t even noticed.” He smiled. “Yoonig really cares about you. He wouldn’t lend his men to anyone else to protect some neighborhood.”

“Really?” Jimin looked up to him, needing confirmation.

“Really. I would say you need to be really sure about this, or Yoongi will get hurt.” Taehyung added seriously.

“I care about Yoongi.” Jimin assured them. “More than I thought possible.”

“That’s good to hear. You being with him has probably saved some lives.” Jungkook said

Jimin looked at him questioningly.

“There is a lot going on. So much, that even Yoongi, who is known for being calm and rational, can start to lose his shit. And if that happens, it gets dangerous. If he starts to get angry, people get hurt. But even with all that was going on, he continued to stay level-headed, thanks to the sacrifice of your ass.”

Jimin blinked at him. “Why is everyone thinking it is my ass?”

Both Jungkook and Taehyung started to laugh out loud. “Because he is Min Yoongi. There is no way he lets anyone mount him. He is the top of everything; no one is going to top him!”

They acted like it was the most ridiculous thought ever, and Jimin slowly started to understand the prejudices that Yoongi was facing.

“The way he is taking care of my ass, it’s not too much of a sacrifice.” Jimin lied, promising himself that he would make sure no one ever knew the truth about their bedroom dynamics. 

With at least the close circle knowing, it got much easier for Jimin and Yoongi. Jimin stayed almost every night with him, sometimes going into Yoongi’s bed before Yoongi was even back from some meetings. He noticed that he worked more and later but didn’t mind. Just being in the same bed, sleeping and waking up in each other’s arms was more satisfying than he’d have thought.

His toothbrush and shampoo moved into Yoongi’s bathroom, and he had a shelf in Yoongi’s wardrobe for his clothes.

He was updated that his neighborhood was safe again, with several men still patrolling , but not expecting much backlash.

Jungkook with the help of Jin, had handled it, and Jimin understood that while it was to help him, it also helped Jungkook. He had risen in the ranks, proving himself capable of sorting situations out and therefore ready to take on more responsibility.

It was only Taehyung who complained to Jimin that Jungkook had even less time for him now, always out and about. Taehyung had moved a small table into Jimin’s office so they could spend time in each other's company as they seemed to be the only ones to really work from the house. Yoongi would be in his office or out at meetings, Jimin still not understanding how he exactly worked.

It was only on Tuesdays that he got a glimpse at the numbers and noticed that it was getting less money every week.

As he asked Yoonig about it, he waved it off, just saying that the main focus had been shifted somewhere else right now. Jimin feared it was his uncle causing too much distraction and decided to not to ask further.

One afternoon as Jimin was finishing up, he noticed Taehyung hovering stiffly over his laptop. He stepped closer to massage his neck muscles, and Taehyung almost melted into the touch.

“Yes, that’s the spot.” He almost moaned, just to whine as Jimin pressed his finger in deeper.

“We should go and work out to give your muscles a reason to hurt.” Jimin suggested, and Taehyung reluctantly agreed.

They cleaned up their desks, locking everything in before leaving the room and locking it with three different locks.

“It seems a bit paranoid,” Jimin mumbled, but Taehyung only shrugged.

They quickly changed into workout clothes and met in the gym where they both started to warm up before moving to the weights.

“You’d like to spare?” Taehyung asked after a while

“Do you even know how to fight?” Jimin teased.

“I might not be the best in technique, but I am strong. And I learned from the others.” Taehyung pouted.

“Alright, come on then,” Jimin led the way to the sparring room. “Do you want protection gear?”

“No, the others told me the pain of being hit makes you learn faster.” Taehyung smiled, and Jimin didn’t disagree.

They took their positions and started. First they circled each other, light on their feet to move forward and backward, their arms raised with their fists flexed.

Taehyung hit first, aiming for Jimin’s head, but Jimin quickly sidestepped, raising his leg to Taehyung’s ribs and scoring the first contact.

Both moved back again and started over. Jimin was going easy on Taehyung; it was obvious that he was no real match. Whenever he did succeed in hitting him it was Jimin’s fault, never Taehyung’s skills.

“Why do you have all these muscles if you can’t use them?” Jimin teased.

“I am better at boxing than full combat.” Taehyung answered seriously and tried to kick after Jimin.

Jimin stopped him right there to correct his stance, letting him kick several times to get a feel for it.

As they returned to fighting, he noticed the improvements of the kicks, telling Taehyung so. They exchanged some more kicks and hits, but overall it was trying to side-step, duck, and avoid.

Taehyung was no real match for Jimin, and maybe he started to underestimate him, not paying the close attention that was necessary in a fight. So when he heard someone entering, his gaze wandered to the door instead of concentrating on Taehyung, and he was stunned to see Namjoon and Yoongi coming in, both without shirts, their jogging pants low on the hips.

The time stretched to eternity as he noticed the difference in skin color, Yoongi’s almost white skin in contrast to Namjoon’s darker, honey-kissed skin; their broad chests with visible pectoralis muscles, their firm stomachs displaying strong abs that ran into their pants in an alluring V.

While he knew Yoongi’s body by now, seeing it in the wild, open for everyone to see, walking through a room instead of lying beneath him, made him forget about Taehyung, who didn’t register the distraction and punched Jimin square in the face with full force.

Jimin immediately stumbled, trying to regain his balance but failing. His vision exploded with black, while a stabbing pain set his head on fire.

He landed on his knees, his head instinctively covered with his hands, before collapsing on the floor, almost passing out as his face felt like it had been rearranged by a bulldozer.

“Oh Jimin, I am sorry!” Taehyung was on his knees beside him, trying to see his face and the damage he caused.

Namjoon ran to get ice packs to cool it down, while Yoongi hurried over to kneel on Jimin’s other side.

“Take your hands away, we need to see what happened.” Yoongi cooed, while Jimin was pressing his hands tight to his face, suspecting the wetness he felt to be blood and tears. His face was numb and utterly painful at the same time.

His eyes were still clenched tight as Taehyung and Yoongi carefully pulled his hand off his face, checking his nose to see if it was broken. They gently pressed tissues to his nose to soak up the blood, and as soon as Namjoon returned, they placed the icepack on Jimin’s face, already seeing the swelling.

“That will be blue by tonight.” Namjoon said. “How did it happen?”

“I didn’t mean to.” Taehyung explained hastily. “He has blocked all my punches, but he just stood there, not reacting, and I couldn’t stop the punch. I’m so sorry.”

Jimin knew it wasn’t Taehyung’s fault but was too occupied to say so. He concentrated hard to not start sobbing, the pain still throbbing through his skull. He needed his full focus on breathing through the waves of white agony before he felt it slowly calming down. Jimin knew from experience that he would be in pain for days, but the all-consuming stage was over.

He blindly searched for Taehyung’s hand, gently pressing it. “It wasn’t your fault. I got distracted.” He groaned, realizing that his jaw must be swollen, too, as speaking set off the next wave of pain.

Very slowly he sat up, leaning against Yoongi, to let the vertigo wash over him.

“What distracted you, Jimin?” Namjoon asked clueless.

Jimin wanted to roll his eyes and use his face to look at him pointedly but knew he couldn’t, it was all too painful.

“Seriously, Namjoon?” Taehyung asked, pointing his head at Yoongi, who was still shirtless.

“Oh,” Namjoon slowly understood. “Well, I guess no more shirtless workouts for Yoongi then.”

Yoongi didn’t answer but had trouble hiding the guilty but proud smirk while feeling bad for Jimin at the same time.

“The nose isn’t broken.” Namjoon said after taking another look at Jimin. “But you need to cool your face a lot to reduce the swelling. At you will go through all the colours of the rainbow for a while.”

Taehyung and Yoongi helped him back into his room, where he went straight to his bed. Yoongi came back a little while later, bringing him some  painkillers.

“You should probably sleep for a bit. I’ll come back later with some food if you are not up to going down.” Yoongi said softly

“I don’t think I can eat. My jaw feels broken.”

“It isn’t broken, luckily. And you still need to eat. I’ll see if I find some soup for you.”

He placed a kiss on Jimin’s hand, not daring to get close to his face. “I’ll check on you soon.”

Jimin hummed, as he didn’t want to speak anymore. He was annoyed that he was in pain but even more annoyed that it was his own fault. And the worst was that he knew he couldn’t kiss Yoongi for a while.

Chapter Text

The next days were painful for Jimin. Not only was his eye black, but Taehyung’s fist had managed to hurt a wide path down his face. The swelling ran from his eye and temple across his cheek and down to the jawbone.

While everything hurt, speaking and eating were the worst. His eye was swollen to a degree that he couldn’t open it fully, and his skin was painted in various blue and deep purple bruises. 

He stayed mostly in his room and had to fall back on soup and baby food as chewing was not possible. 

Both Taehyung and Yoongi felt sorry and took it upon themselves to make it up again, Taehyung staying with Jimin during the day, working from his room until Yoongi was free, and staying the night to be close enough in case Jimin needed something. 

It was only when Jimin’s face was losing a bit of the purple as it changed into green and yellow that he returned to working. His jaw was recovering well, and he had slowly started on soft, solid food again. 

As he had missed several days of work and Namjoon was hardly able to cover for him he braced himself for long days ahead. Jimin caught up on the missing invoices and bookings, getting his books in order again, while Taehyung stayed close, still watching him for any pain and ways to make amends. 

“Taehyung, stop it, please.” Jimin started to get annoyed. “I told you repeatedly, it wasn’t your fault. It was mine for getting distracted. Or Yoongi’s for walking around shirtless.”

“He really got you, huh? Letting your guard down like this for a bit of skin…” Taehyung teased, and Jimin just bowed his head. The teasing was earned, and he had nothing to say to defend himself. 

They continued their work, Jimin still trying to catch up, when he heard some noise outside, someone apparently running towards them. Their door was torn open, and Hoseok appeared. 

“Taehyung, the tax office is here with a police escort. Get lost, they are on their way.” Jimin watched stunned, as Taehyung grabbed his laptop and dashed out of the room. He had no idea that Taehyung could run that fast. “Jimin, the tax office is here. I hope you know what you are doing, because I have no idea.” He positioned himself next to Jimin, who rapidly started to pack up his current books and folders to lock them up again. 

He had heard about tax investigations but didn’t know exactly what they would want. All he knew for sure was that he would only show them what they demanded and nothing more. Having books in the open and allowing them to steal glances was not a mistake he was going to make. 

Just as he locked the last door, the door opened and several people stepped inside. There were two tax officers with several policemen , together with Namjoon and Yoongi, all looking extremely on edge. 

When the group caught sight of Jimin, there was a stop, a shift in the air, and conscious glances exchanged by the police officers.
 

It took Jimin a moment to realize that they reacted to his face which still showed obvious bruising and swelling. 

“Jimin, these people have questions regarding the tax declarations and are here to check the invoices.” Yoongi said calmly, displaying his natural authority that no one dared to question. 

“That’s no problem. I can show them.” Jimin answered. “As soon as I have seen proof that you work for the tax office and that you have the needed documents, we can proceed.” 

The others raised their eyebrows, not expecting someone as young and inexperienced as Jimin to question their position, but showed their tax office cards. Jimin was surprised to see that they had their names covered, obviously trying to apply safety measures. 

He shot a quick glance to Namjoon and Yoongi to see if they stayed or left and felt better, as they retreated to a corner, overseeing everything. Hoseok moved over to join them while Jimin read through the official document, stating what exactly they demanded to see before moving to the correct cabinet to retrieve the folder. 

While he was still inexperienced, he knew that there was nothing wrong with his accounting. He also knew that while the former accountant had stolen money, he had still declared the right amount to the office.

He was nervous as he had never done anything similar before but tried hard to appear calm and collected. 

Jimin sensed that everyone was on edge, and he wouldn’t be the trigger to set anyone off. 

It took hours for the officials to sort through the things they wanted to see, and Jimin could tell they were annoyed that they couldn’t find anything. He started to suspect that they tried to arrest Yoongi for tax evasion as they couldn’t find anything else, but there was nothing to back up their try. 

Jimin noticed that one of the tax officers kept glancing at his face, seemingly worried about him. He tried to smile to ease her mind but ended up grimacing as smiling still hurt. 

It was almost dark when they all finally left, and the tax official gave him her card. Jimin took it politely but wondered what he was supposed to do with it. 

Hoseok and Namjoon escorted everyone out again, while Yoongi stayed back. He waited for a moment to be sure everyone was gone before taking Jimin by the hand and leading him outside without a word. 

As they went to the dining room, Yoongi said quietly “We need to check everything for bugging devices, so no remark about anything until we are cleared.”

Jimin nodded. The dinner was strangely quiet as everyone was silent, waiting for the clearance that they could speak freely. 

After a while, Taehyung and Jungkook appeared. “I don’t get it. They use the same spots every year as if they never noticed that we find them right away.” Taehyung shook his head. “I don’t know if they are stupid or think we are stupid.”

“What do you mean every year?” Jimin asked.

“Oh, they come by every year, hoping to either get Yoongi for tax evasion or at least get some other information about him. I sometimes suspect they just want to see him so they can tell they were in his house.” Jungkook chuckled. “They remind me of fanboys.”

Yoongi just rolled his eyes, continuing to eat and looking at Jimin to make sure he was alright. 

After dinner, Yoongi walked Jimin up to his room, just entering to close the door but staying right there. 

“Jimin, I need to catch up on some work, as my day was spent differently than planned. Can we meet tomorrow? I feel like we haven’t really spent time together for too long.”

“I have no plans for tomorrow. You are the busier one out of us two.” Jimin tried to smile a little, staying under the point that still hurt.

“How is your jaw?” Yoongi asked, and Jimin wasn’t sure about the intention of the question. 

“It is getting better, but it will be a little longer to regain full range of mobility.” 

“I hope you are getting better soon. It’s difficult to watch you in pain.” Yoongi told him.

Jimin stepped closer to steal a soft kiss before opening his mouth wide enough to let his tongue pass and flicker over Yoongi’s lower lip. 

“It’s getting better, you just have to wait a little longer.” He hummed

Yoongi leaned in for a moment before pulling back. “That was not even what I meant, but I am more than delighted to hear it.” 

With one almost chaste kiss, they parted, Jimin ready to fall into his bed and end the day even though it was still early. 

***

The next morning Jimin sat in the kitchen, slowly eating some scrambled eggs that Jungkook had prepared. He chewed carefully to not set off any pain, but it was more of a habit by now than actual soreness. 

He looked up as Yoongi stepped into the kitchen. “Jimin, I’m back at noon. Shall I bring back lunch for us?”

“Yeah, sure, that’d be great.” Jimin smiled while he heard the others in the kitchen coo. 

Yoongi just shot them a look that made them all shut up. Jimin grinned as Yoongi left with Namjoon and Hoseok, both looking back at him with wiggling eyebrows. 

Jimin spent the morning with Jungkook, who had some questions about the best timing for investments, and truly enjoyed himself. While he was never really satisfied with the accounting, the whole advisory side was great. Having Jungkook take his answers seriously and being amazed at Jimin’s knowledge was something he could get used to. After Jungkook left, Jimin checked some invoices, and before long it was lunchtime. 

Yoongi knocked on his office door even though it was his own house and entered with several take out boxes.

 
“Where do you want to go? We can go into the kitchen, the lounge area, or my room.” He asked as Jimin got up to help him carry the boxes. 

“Is your room okay?” Jimin asked. “Won’t it smell too much of the food?” 

“Doesn’t matter.” Yoongi replied. “It’d be nice to be alone for a bit.”

They quickly went upstairs and sat down on the floor in Yoongi’s bedroom, placing the food containers in between them. 

“I wasn’t sure what’s best for your jaw, so I brought a bit of everything. Is it okay?” Yoongi looked at Jimin questioningly. 

“It’s great.” Jimin answered, and they both started eating, Jimin sticking to the softer and smaller cut dishes. They weren’t talking, just enjoying being together, spending time with each other without the others watching them. 

They were almost finished when Yoongi said, “Taehyung checked the reports from yesterday, the ones the police officers and tax officials have written.”

Jimin raised his eyebrows. “Already? That’s fast.”

Yoongi grinned, “They work quicker when my name is involved. Several reports mentioned your face, and one of the tax officials insisted that you are being held here against your free will and should be freed immediately. Several reports stated that you seem to be innocent but should be kept in here to gain more knowledge so you can share more information when you are questioned at a later date.” 

“That’s actually disgusting.” Jimin said. “They believe I am captivated here but ignore it for their own gain.” 

Yoongi agreed. “It is, trying to use you while seeing how beat up you looked and deciding to leave you in my hands.” He trailed off. 

“They believe you beat me up?” Jimin asked

“Maybe not me personally, but at least at my order. Why else would you look like that? Certainly not because you got too distracted with me being shirtless.” Yoongi teased. 

“Oh, shut up!” Jimin blushed. “Why were you shirtless anyway? Are you trying to seduce Namjoon?”

“We are always shirtless during training!” Yoongi defended himself. “And Namjoon never got distracted by it, it must be a you-problem. But I started to wear shirts now, I don’t want you to get hit accidentally again.”

They cleaned up their food containers, and Yoongi stood up to bring them into his office. As he returned, he pulled Jimin up, stepping closer. “How is your jaw?” He started kissing the jawline down on the unaffected side of Jimin’s face before he wandered down Jimin’s neck. 

Jimin’s finger caught the hem of Yoongi’s shirt, curling into it to steady himself. 

“Kissing is off the table.” Jimin told him while bearing his neck for Yoongi. 

Yoongi hummed, “That’s too bad, I really like kissing you. But I can also go without.”

He stepped back from Jimin, who tried to pull Yoongi back to him, not wanting to let go. But as Yoongi kneeled in front of him the next moment, his breath caught. Yoongi quickly opened his belt and pants, shoving them down and put his mouth directly on Jimin’s half-hard length, sucking relentlessly and getting him full hard in moments. 

Yoongi hummed satisfied, sending a shiver through Jimin as he started to bop his head up and down, sucking hard while holding Jimin’s hips in place. 

Jimin wasn’t even embarrassed to be so responsive, it had been too long since they shared any intimacy. While Yoongi had slept in his room since his face incident, he had hardly touched him, afraid of inflicting pain. 

Being almost touch-starved, Jimin now had trouble standing up with nothing to hold, not daring to touch Yoongi’s head and unwillingly changing his rhythm that was so sweet and perfect.  

It was Yoongi who popped off him and led him to the bed, Jimin both annoyed that he was interrupted and excited for what else was to come. Yoongi quickly stripped him of his clothes and laid him on the bed before getting out of his own clothes.

Jimin watched as he grabbed the lube and opened himself up before Jimin offered to help, letting Yoongi fuck himself open on his fingers. 

It was mesmerizing to watch as he felt the familiar heat build even further. It wasn’t too long until Yoongi deemed himself ready and straddled Jimin, sinking on his cock. 

They didn’t kiss, just locking eyes before their eyes started to wander over the other’s body, entranced by the beauty they couldn’t comprehend. Jimin followed Yoongi’s movement, the fine interaction of his muscles, his thighs tensing with every lift, his abs twitching in rhythm with his hip rolling, and his triceps flexing as he placed his arms on Jimin’s chest to grind harder. 

Jimin was lost in the sensation of his body, letting Yoongi do the work and enjoying the visual addition. He had a full view of Yoongi’s cock, standing straight up in the air, and almost lost it when Yoongi’s hand wrapped around it, starting to jerk himself off while using Jimin for his pleasure. 

Jimin started to pray to last a bit longer, wanting to give Yoongi the time he needed, but he struggled hard. He was relieved when Yoongi threw his head back, tensing before his body almost shuddered to release. Jimin followed immediately, not able to hold back any longer as he watched Yoongi releasing his cum all over them. 

As they both recovered, Yoongi lay down on his chest, nestling his face carefully on his shoulder, staying away from his face, not caring that he smeared the cum even further. 

“I missed you,” Yoongi whispered. 

“I missed you, too.” Jimin replied. 

In hindsight, deciding to shower together was not their smartest decision.

As it was during the day they needed to return to their work, but being crusted in cum was not an option. As they stepped under the hot water together, Jimin realized his mistake. While he had never before been able to recover quickly enough to go for a second round, seeing Yoongi under the hot water, woke him up again. 

It didn’t help that Yoongi’s own arousal was visible and that the hot water rushing over them intensified the feeling of their cocks rubbing against each other. Yoongi was aware that they were running out of time and decided to take the matter in his hands. Standing close together, he wrapped his hands around them both, jerking them off with an intensity that made Jimin struggle to stand up, clinging onto Yoongi who used the wall to keep himself up, wrapping one arm around Jimin to stabilize him. 

Jimin moved his head to lay his unaffected side on Yoongi’s shoulder, directly moaning into his ear, thankful for the running water to dampen his noises. 

Feeling Yoongi’s skin directly on his, their bodies shoved together under the running water and the sensation of Yoongi’s hand wrapped around his cock after days of not being able to share any intimacy was a lot to bear. It didn’t matter that they had fucked only moments ago, Jimin had a need for Yoongi’s touch that he couldn’t even start to explain. 

As he felt his climax approach, he turned his head, placing kisses on Yoongi’s shoulder, needing an outlet for all the sensations he felt. 

He could open his mouth enough to place wet kisses and lick small parts of Yoongi’s wet skin, latching on to him as he was his only source of nourishment. As he finally reached his climax, he sank his teeth into Yoongi’s shoulder, needing an anchor to not get lost in the waves that washed over him. Jimin didn’t hear Yoongi’s hiss as he released as well, the ringing in his ears combined with the falling water cancelling all noises. 

It was Yoongi who took the responsibility to dry them off and get dressed again, Jimin grinning giddily of all the skin contact. It was only when Jimin was back in his office that he realized that he had bitten Yoongi. He hoped he didn’t leave a mark. 

It was almost dinner time when Taehyung strolled into his room, falling onto his bed and grinning widely. 

Jimin looked at him, eyebrows raised, waiting for an explanation. 

“I never knew you had a biting kink.” Taehyung didn’t hide his entertainment. 

Jimin blushed while trying to play it cool. “No idea what you’re talking about, Tae.”

Taehyung beamed. “Well, you know since the incident,” his head pointed to Jimin’s face, “Yoongi has been wearing long sleeves to work out. Quite ridiculous, but whatever rocks his boat. But for his training today, he wore a tank. Showing off a very obvious bite mark on his shoulder. I had no idea you could open your mouth that much already.” Taehyung giggled.

Jimin looked at him in horror. “He did not!”

“Yes, he did.” Taehyung confirmed. “And he is wearing such a proud smirk showing it off.” Taehyung shook his head. “He was never like this! What did you do to him?”

Jimin hid his face in his hand, only registering that he was able to do this again. 

“Tae, has everyone seen it?” he almost whined in embarrassment.

Taehyung just looked at him. “We’ve all seen it, Jimin, Yoongi made sure it couldn’t be overseen. And every one of us knows that you are not reading bedtime stories to each other. We benefit from whatever you two are doing – don’t tell me details, I don’t want to know. Did you notice that no one teased you, while Yoongi was mercilessly attacked? That’s because everyone knows it is your merit that he is in a good mood. We are forever grateful. So, let him parade around with your little bite mark, it’s actually cute in a disturbing way.”

Taehyung chuckled again, enjoying Jimin’s discomfort but finally convincing him to go to dinner. Jimin was relieved to see that Yoongi was properly dressed again, but still smirking as he if he had caught the biggest fish. 

Chapter Text

Over the next days the tension that had increased got even more tangible. Jimin saw the tension in everyone’s face, the lines in the face showing the lack of sleep and overall higher alertness. It was during the day while he was in the office when Namjoon knocked and entered without waiting to be called in.

Jimin looked up from the book he was updating, waiting for an explanation of what was so important.

“Jimin, you will need to come to a meeting tonight. Yoongi is meeting Kang, and they will try to find an agreement. You need to be close by to check if any numbers are mentioned.”

“Okay.” Jimin wasn’t enthusiastic about having to attend a meeting and witnessing Yoongi in his boss function but also knew the faster he accepted his fate, the quicker he would adjust. “When and where?”

“We leave for the club at 10 pm.” Namjoon looked him over for a moment. “You need to dress for business, not partying. And you should consider doing something with your hair; the roots are showing.”

Namjoon left before Jimin couldn’t respond, not seeing how Jimin reached for his hair, wondering if it really was so bad that Namjoon felt the need to mention it.

He sent a quick text to Taehyung, asking if his hair was horrendous and what he should do, before returning to his work.

It was early afternoon when another knock on his office door startled Jimin, who was focused on checking invoices.

“Jimin,” Jin entered with a girl behind him. “This is a friend of mine, she’ll help you with your hair.”

Jimin looked up, seeing a beautiful girl around his age with a stuffed bag across her shoulder.

“What?” Jimin asked cluelessly.

“Taehyung said your hair needed a touch-up, so we can do it now so that you are presentable for tonight.” Jin explained with a smile.

Jimin wasn’t sure what to say. He felt the way this was decided for him was excessive but his hair really needed a touch-up.

“You can use the bathroom down here or go upstairs into your room, whatever you prefer.” Jin waited for his decision.

“Let me just tidy up. Then we can go upstairs.” Jimin sorted the files and folders and locked everything up before locking the office.

“Sorry, I didn’t catch your name.” He turned to the girl to show her the way.

“You weren’t told. I am Lim Nara.” Her voice was soft and velvety, matching the softness in her face. She followed Jimin up to his bathroom, placing a chair in front of the sink and opening her bag. “So, you want to keep the blond or return to black?”

Jimin considered it for a moment, but it was an easy decision. “I want to go back to black. New hair color, fresh start, or something like that.”

Nara nodded, looking at a stray of his hair. “Good decision, your hair will be thankful to get a break. I suggest  cutting the ends off; they are awfully dry.”

“As long as it is not too short,” Jimin agreed, and Nara started to work. She mixed the hair color and applied it with practiced ease and then sat down with Jimin to wait for the dye to let the magic work.

She didn’t ask questions about Jimin but told him stories about the cities she visited recently, entertaining a light conversation but never sharing or asking something personal. Jimin was impressed by how she shared things with him and gave him the feeling of a personal bond while in reality they stayed complete strangers.

After some time she checked the process of the dye and hummed satisfied. Nara washed his hair over his sink before towel-drying and reaching for her scissors.

“It is quite long, and it suits you. I just cut the ends but leave the overall shape if that’s okay with you.”

Jimin hummed, needing a moment to recognize himself in the mirror. It had been a long time since he had seen himself with dark hair, having had his hair dyed for so long. He watched Nara quickly trimming the ends, satisfied with how the overall length highlighted his cheekbones and left space for his  jawbone to shine.

Within an hour they were done, and Jin was waiting for Nara to escort her back. Jimin thanked her with a polite bow, trusting that Jin would handle any payment necessary and eventually letting him know.

As he returned to his room he couldn’t believe how different he looked and briefly wondered if his uncle would even recognize him now.

Dinner was uneventful, especially as it was only Jimin with Taehyung and Jungkook, the others gone somewhere else. Both whistled as they saw his new hair but kept any naughty remarks to themselves.

Taehyung came with him to find him an outfit suitable for a work meeting in a club and dressed him in a slim black suit with a black shirt underneath. He insisted to leave the top buttons open and to not add any accessories, letting the simplicity of straight lines speak for themselves.

Jimin had to admit that he looked sharp and professional.

He left with Taehyung and Jimin in a car, another car of Yoongi’s men following them to make sure they got to the club uninterrupted. Once they arrived, they went inside and entered one of the backrooms Jimin hadn’t seen yet.

It was a slightly bigger room, with a big table in the middle with comfortable chairs and a small bar in the corner across from a desk and chair that screamed authority. Jimin briefly wondered if this was the corner where Yoongi usually received business associates or if Namjoon would use it.

He noticed that Yoongi was surrounded by his men, Namjoon and Jin standing closest to him with Hoseok, loosely surrounded by several other men that Jimin knew at least from seeing sometimes.

Yoongi briefly looked at him, registering the new hair color but not giving any reaction. He didn’t even spare Jimin a second glance, turning back to his conversation and setting a clear boundary in their interaction in this setting. Jimin stayed with Taehyung and Jungkook, slightly hanging in the back as if they weren’t part of the inner core or of any importance to Yoongi.

Shortly after, the other party arrived, several people filing into the room, with one elder man clearly displaying the authority that Yoongi also radiated. He was followed by a stunning woman in a dress that showed enough skin to make it clear that she knew how beautiful her body was. It hugged close to her figure, with a deep neckline and a slit up her lean legs.

Jimin wondered if she didn’t get the memo that it was a work meeting and thought she was out for a night of clubbing.

Yoongi stepped forward to greet the elderly man. “Kang, pleasure to meet you.” His voice was deep, firm, and highly professional.

Kang returned the greeting before gesturing to the woman. “I am not sure if you have met Yoona, my daughter.”

Yoongi smiled politely, bowing his head in a greeting. “Our paths have crossed, but we never had the chance to deepen the encounters.”

Jimin fist tightened as he watched how Yoona’s eyes took Yoongi in, a smile appearing on her face, enhancing her beauty even further.

“I am sure we will have plenty of opportunities to grow closer.” Her voice was confident, something underlying her tone that brought Jimin to an edge. He wasn’t sure what was going on, but something was in the air that he disliked tremendously.

Taehyung unobtrusively took his hands and pressed his, noticing the shift going through Jimin and trying to take some of tension of him.

“Shall we get started?” Yoongi pointed to the table, and they sat down. Jimin was relieved when he noticed that Yoongi sat next to Kang and not Yoona as they started to go through some papers.

Jimin stayed in the corner, only hearing snippets of the conversation but watching the power that unfolded in front of his eyes. It was interesting to see how both Kang and Yoongi dominated everyone else but showed enough respect to each other to have the meeting go over smoothly. No one dared to disagree with them, any sentence plastered with the highest respect and always ending with “Sir”. Yoongi didn’t even seem to notice how the others ducked in his presence.

Jimin realized that he never really saw the others in a work environment, and the few times it seemed more like a collegial working environment, not some hard hierarchy. Jin and Namjoon, who didn’t mind challenging Yoongi back in the house, showed nothing but the deepest respect and obedience, with all others following along.

Yoona seemed to know her place, understanding that she was not on the level of her father and Yoongi, only adding suggestions in a diffident way while her eyes regularly rested on Yoongi, signaling clear interest.

Jimin understood that the discussion was about an alliance between Kang and Yoongi, as both were annoyed by not only his uncle but also someone called Yang. It took a long while until Kang passed some papers to Yoongi, who only looked at them before calling Jimin over.

He passed him the paper with a brief, “Check these.” Yoongi didn’t look at him, not even a brief linger on him as he immediately looked back at Kang and continued their conversation.

Jimin’s jaw tensed. He knew that he couldn’t expect any acknowledgement from Yoongi in this situation. But it wasn’t so much that Yoongi ignored him but how easy it seemed for him to do so.

He exchanged a short glance with Namjoon, who nodded to the desk in the corner, and Jimin sat down there, going through the papers. They were mainly proofs of financial resources that Kang was willing to invest in any joint projects.

Jimin quickly but carefully looked through it, checking some of the numbers before returning the papers to Namjoon with a nod to let him know everything was in order.

After that everything was wrapped up with promises to meet again soon to discuss further, and Kang said goodbye while Yoona asked to stay a bit longer to enjoy the nightclub club. She stayed back with a small entourage as protection while her father left with the rest of his men.

Yoongi didn’t look too euphoric but agreed to have a drink with her on the second level that overlooked the dance floor.

They moved to the lounge area and sat down close to the railing so they could watch everything going on downstairs. Within moments staff brought over drinks, knowing exactly what was needed, and placed a huge bottle of champagne in the middle of the desk before serving Yoona. Yoongi was given a glass of whiskey, and the bottle was placed directly next to him.

Jimin stayed back watching it all, slightly unsettled by this well-oiled machinery. He disliked how Yoona was skittering closer to Yoongi, who either didn’t notice or didn’t care. He kept his conversation with her going as if her body didn’t start to press into his side.

A cool bottle was pressed into Jimin’s hand, and he startled as Hoseok stood next to him, eyeing him knowingly. “That’s part of his job. He doesn’t care about her, but he needs Kang, so he is sitting through this painful flirting. Using people's wants against them is his daily work, and if she wants him he’ll use it to his advantage.”

Jimin just stared at him. “That doesn’t make it any better. I think that makes it even worse, using her want for him while I am watching.”

Hoseok looked at him, slowly understanding. “Jimin, you need to understand , that we live in a different world, with different values. Sex is just sex; it is used for many things, the least of which is emotional bonding. Yoongi won’t hook up with her, but he doesn’t mind body contact if it gets him want he wants. He has a different sense of value if it comes to sex, so don’t hold that against him. You are the first he really cares about, so don’t read to much into it.” Hoseok smiled at him again before returning to the others.

Jimin stayed back, but he felt his stomach knotting further as he watched the others drinking and having fun, Yoona advancing on Yoongi. He didn’t spur her on, but he also wasn’t stopping it.

Feeling as if he was getting sick, Jimin turned to move to the bathroom. He passed Jungkook and Taehyung on the dance floor who waved at him excitedly to just be ignored and finally he reached his destination, finding an empty stall to lock himself and wrapping his arms around him.

It felt so wrong. Having to watch Yoongi with a woman advancing on him for business was one thing, but being told that Yoongi wouldn’t even understand why this was wrong made him sick. His thoughts were running wild, painting the worst pictures in his mind and questioning whether whatever he had with Yoongi was real.

He tried to calm himself down. Yoongi had told the ones closest to him that Jimin was special; he shared with them that Jimin was at his side. They all knew they spent most nights together; they had seen the bite mark Jimin had left on Yoongi.

But still, no one cared that Yoongi was with Yoona now, finding it so normal to use sex for anything, not seeing the deeper connection or meaning to it.

Jimin wondered if he was so old-fashioned, but then he realized that it was not only the sex. It was the way Yoongi looked at him, clung to him, and moaned his name, the softness in his eyes and the smiles they shared. He felt their time was special, never having experienced something similar, and he always thought it was the same for Yoongi.

Ignoring Jimin and the touches they shared, to be replaced by touches of Yoona without seeing the wrong in it, hurt Jimin. It hurt so much deeper than he cared to admit.

He took a deep breath, steadying himself to leave the bathroom again, wondering if he could stay somewhere else until it was time to go. He knew he couldn’t leave alone, but currently he just wanted to be in his bed, curled up under his duvet and not having to face another moment of Yoona touching Yoongi.

As he braced himself to return, the door opened, and he heard Taehyung ask, “Jimin, are you here? We are about to leave.”

Jimin stepped out of the stall, and Taehyung just looked at him, a realization showing on his face.

“We’ll get you out of here, okay?” He carefully took Jimin’s hand and wrapped an arm around his shoulder, leading him outside where Jungkook was waiting. They left through the door leading them back to the garage and put him in the car.

Jimin was glad to be in the car and not having to face anyone else, but just as Jungkook started the car the door opened again and several people spilled out. Jimin had to watch as Yoona hung on Yoongi’s arm, her head against his shoulder before she stepped back to take his hand to say goodbye and then in one swift movement leaned in to kiss Yoongi goodbye, her kiss far too close to the corner of his mouth instead of the cheek which would be more appropriate but still annoying to Jimin.

Jimin hissed while Taehyung ushered Jungkook to leave, patting Jimin’s knee and mumbling sweet nonsense to calm him down.

The drive back home was intense with Jimin sitting in a dark mood, his mind providing him with images of Yoongi and Yoona that he didn’t need.

Jimin went straight to his room, wanting to get out of this suit that felt suffocating, and even considered returning to the gym just to smash something. He was about to slam his door shut as a foot was placed at the frame.

He turned to see Jungkook standing there. He watched Jimin for a moment before saying, “Jimin, I know that you are angry, and I understand you. But you might want to consider why Yoongi thinks there is nothing wrong with the way he is behaving. It is usually a learned behavior when one’s boundaries were repeatedly disregarded and overstepped. Using our bodies for survival has shaped us. It is difficult to see the wrongness if it is a core of our experience.”

Jungkook bowed his head before stepping away, leaving Jimin back confused and angry, and wondering if he was in the wrong now.

Chapter Text

Jimin got rid of his clothes and stepped under the shower, Jungkook’s words replaying in his head. He wondered if he understood him correctly and wondered what experience Yoongi had made to let others take hold of his body and use sex as a mere inconvenience. 

He thought back to their first kiss and the encounter in his office, where Yoongi just showed indifference, insisting it was nothing big. Jimin had thought that maybe Yoongi’s body had betrayed him, too, knowing before his mind realized, but what if it really didn’t mean anything to Yoongi? 

Jimin stepped out of his shower, drying himself off before he stepped out into his room to search for some shorts to sleep in. He reeled back when he saw a shadow sitting on his bed. It took him a moment to make out Yoongi in the dark room. 

“Get up from my bed. She was all over you and your suit, if my bed smells like her I need to burn it.” His voice was serious, and he was furious. How could Yoongi sit on his bed after she had been all over him?

Yoongi got up instantly, if he was surprised at how angry Jimin was he didn’t show it. 

“Can we talk?” He asked softly

“Not in that suit.” Jimin threw back at him, not caring if he acted like a child. 

Yoongi turned to step into his bathroom, and after a moment Jimin could hear the running water of the shower. Jimin turned to get dressed, reaching for long pants and a long sleeve, feeling the need to wrap himself with clothes when he had to face Yoongi.  

It took longer than expected until Yoongi returned, his light skin showing a redness that indicated that he scrubbed himself of any lingering molecules Yoona could have left on him. Jimin passed him some clothes to wear.

 
“Do you want me to burn the suit?” Yoongi asked, and Jimin wasn’t sure if he was being made fun of. 

“Dry-cleaning should be sufficient.” He replied tonelessly. 

Yoongi had put on his clothes, and Jimin hated how much he liked the way Yoongi looked in his clothes. 

“I don’t understand why you are that angry.” Yoongi started. “I thought we were clear that no one can know about us for your safety.” 

Jimin stared at him. “I don’t mind if you don’t want people to know about us and if you behave as if I didn’t know how you beg. But watching you as you let Yoona kiss you and not stopping this behavior is a different level.” 

Yoongi looked back, his face puzzled. “But you know it was just for business. If her advancing on me saves the agreement, it is an easy price to pay.”

“So, her touching you is an easy price. What if the agreement only holds up if you go further with her? What if the agreement needs you to fuck her? What if her father wants you two to marry to solidify your union?” 

“Don’t be ridiculous, Jimin. I would never let it go that far.” 

“I am ridiculous now? It is difficult to tell where your boundaries lie if you don’t mind her all over you. So kissing is alright, but fucking is off the table? What about blowjobs? What if she kneels before you? Where is your boundary then?” Jimin stared at him. “And would you be alright with me getting all touchy-douchy with someone in the club? Can they feel me up? Would kissing be alright? Can I fuck someone else? Where is the line?”

Jimin noticed that his voice had gotten louder and breathed to calm himself down. He didn’t need all the others overhearing. “Because if that is alright for you, I need you to know that I am not okay with it. I understand your reason to not tell anyone. But having someone else touching you, hitting on you, kissing you almost on your fucking mouth, and you are not preventing it is not acceptable for me. And if it is for you, we should reconsider this whole thing called us.” 

Jimin looked at Yoongi, wishing for Yoongi to understand his stance. All he could see in Yoongi’s face was panic at the thought of ending things. It was almost hilarious how the man who sat so composed in a meeting only a couple of hours earlier, controlling a room full of men with frightening charisma, was now standing in front of him, hastily trying to find words while panic made him forget to breathe and articulate. 

“No, no, no,” Yoongi stuttered. “Don’t, don’t say that. Let us talk about it.”

Jimin watched as Yoongi tried to ease the panic, trying to breathe through it, to think clearly again, but didn’t step closer to comfort him. “I didn’t know it would bother you that much, it is just something that helps in negotiations. I never minded it as it never meant anything. I didn’t consider how it looks to you, and I am sorry. I never meant to hurt you.” He took another deep breath. “In this line of work it is normal, it has no meaning. So it didn’t occur to me how it could seem to you.”

Jimin watched Yoongi, feeling that he was sincere but also wondering how he could be so indifferent to someone touching him with obvious intent. 

“I am sorry, Jimin. All I could think about was how much I prefer your touch.”

“I am not sure if that makes it any better.” Jimin deadpanned

Yoongi flinched. “I am sorry. I can’t say anything else to make it up to you. I don’t want anyone but you and I am sorry that I let you think otherwise.” 

Jimin watched as his face flickered with several emotions before bracing himself. Yoongi’s voice was soft, sincere, and heartbreakingly vulnerable , as he started to speak. 

“I was 14 when I figured out something was wrong with me. The other boys in class talked about the girls, sharing all the filth they wanted to do with them. I meanwhile, couldn’t stop thinking about what the older boys could do to me, realizing my fondness for them went beyond mere admiration. I didn’t look up to them, hoping to be as cool as them as the others did; I wished for them to hover above me and take me apart.”

Jimin didn’t move or interrupt, too caught up as Yoongi finally shared about himself. 

“I thought I was disgusting, masking hard to not let the others know what I was really thinking, too scared of what might happen if they found out. I was ecstatic when someone noticed me. He was two, almost three years older than me, and I thought I hit the jackpot. He was excellent at manipulating and gaslighting me but always rewarded me with affection to turn me into his puppet. I had no idea what he did and just thought I was chosen as I had caught the eye of someone so much more experienced and was willing to do so much just to keep him happy.”

Jimin breath caught, his heart breaking for Yoongi. He didn’t dare move closer to not interrupt him as he feared that the worst was yet to come. Yoongi was looking out of the window, not looking at Jimin, as if he watched his memories in the distance.

“It didn’t take long for me to trust him, and when he told me he needed my help I was more than willing to do anything to help him. He started supplying me with alcohol before passing me on to others, telling me to blow them to settle his debt. I hated it, but as he always made it up to me afterward, I thought it was just the way it was. Then he asked me to hook up with girls. He took me to parties, gave me enough alcohol to make me loose, and pointed out a girl who was pretty wasted. He wanted me to get her willing enough to let me fuck her while he filmed.” He looked up at Jimin, his eyes searching for him, begging for understanding. “They were always conscious and it was never against their will, but consent was debatable by the grade of our intoxication. I only did it because afterward he would praise me and tell me how precious I was, and that was all I ever wanted. Sex became something I had do to earn the praise afterward and it turned into something I just did without any thought or feeling.” 

Yoongi paused, Jimin seeing the pain on his face. 

“I eventually learned that he used the videos to blackmail the girls.” 

Jimin bit his tongue to not interrupt, not telling Yoongi that he was used, offering comfort, and trying to lessen the self-disgust Yoongi so obviously felt. 

“This was the wake-up call I needed to run from him. But being in this environment had shown me how easy it is to manipulate people. I blackmailed a teacher for better grades after taking pictures of his affair. As bad as it sounds, due to the girls I learned skills, and it was easy to find elder women who wouldn’t mind a teenage boy helping them to pass time. I learned how much they talked after being satisfied and that they would share secrets about their husbands’ businesses. I quickly understood that this was a way out of the dim future awaiting for me, slaving for minimum wage, having most of my earned money go to my parents and their debt. I started to strategically seduce wives of important men and if the opportunity was there also their personal assistants. I collected the information I could gather and started selling it. Sex was always just a measure to gather information, helping me to gain something. When I met Jin, working similarly to me, we teamed up, and he collected the information while I took over the work behind it.”

Yoongi didn’t name it, but Jimin understood that Jin was having sex, and Yoongi took over the blackmailing and selling of information. “Sex never had any meaning for me, and I never wanted to have it again. I only met with someone when the gossip got too loud to shut them up. So, tonight with Yoona, it was like a muscle memory, having her over me was just the way to gain something, just like the way I’ve done so often before. All the sex never had any meaning; it was just something to get over with.”

 Yoongi’s eyes were searching for him before he continued, his voice even lower. 

“With you it’s different. Sex with you is so different from everything else I've experienced; it is so different, it feels like something completely other. You are the first one where I can’t get enough, as soon as we finish I want to start again.” Yoongi swallowed hard. “For the first time I understand the obsession some have. It is not only that I like the pleasure you give me.” Yoongi almost whispered. “You are the first where I feel safe.”

Jimin swallowed, too. He was overwhelmed with Yoongi’s sharing. He quietly got up and hugged Yoongi close, not knowing what to say, knowing that words were not enough to bandage the wound Yoongi was carrying. 

They stood for a long time, just hugging, feeling emotionally exhausted and raw. 

“I won’t apologize for disliking Yoona all over you.” Jimin finally said. “And I don’t want her close to you ever again. But I am sorry that I was so focused on my viewpoint that it didn’t occur to me that your experience might have led you to whatever was going on tonight. I apologize for not understanding you better and forcing you to share your past for me to understand. You mean too much for me to let someone else kiss you. That’s my privilege.” He gently kissed Yoongi’s lip, not even deepening the kiss, just pressing their lips full of tenderness and gentleness together. 

“Let’s go to sleep.” Jimin tugged Yoongi’s hand to move them both onto his bed. He opened his arms to let Yoongi crawl closer to him before he entangled his body around him, trying to cover as much of him as possible as if he built a fortress for Yoongi with his body. They both needed a long time to fall asleep, Jimin’s heart aching for Yoongi and his past, Yoongi feeling exhausted from sharing his past that he usually buried deep inside.

They held onto each other to anchor themselves and hoping the next day would be better to them. 

Chapter Text

Jimin woke up feeling stiff, finding himself still closely entangled with Yoongi. Their bodies had held onto each other the whole night, not allowing them to move into different positions. He watched Yoongi sleep, trying to figure out how he felt. Yoongi’s behaviour had hurt him and sown doubts, but his explanation made sense. It was difficult for Jimin to understand, as he never experienced something similar.

For him, sex meant trust, not something to be so indifferent about. His heart ached thinking about Yoongi’s past and all the things he must have experienced. It felt strange to know that he once was a vulnerable kid, easily deceived and used by someone else.

As Yoongi started to stir, Jimin loosened his grip around him, giving him the chance to move and stretch.

“Don’t.” Yoongi mumbled. “Don’t let go of me.”

“I am not letting go of you,” Jimin smiled. “I just give you the space to move and find another position. My back is starting to kill me.”

Yoongi turned to look at him. “Turn around.” He said before starting to massage Jimin’s back. Jimin allowed himself to melt into the touch.

He knew that something fundamental had changed last night and that they had entered an uncharted territory without knowing the outcome. Jimin knew it wouldn’t be magically alright and that it would take effort to make it work, but he also believed that they were both willing to do it.

All he could do right now was give them the time and space to sort through their chaos and find their way back to each other. Feeling Yoongi’s finger on his back, working through his tension without any sign of heating the situation showed him that they both felt the need for physical touch without wanting to cover up the situation with sexual distraction.

He stayed in bed when Yoongi got up to shower, borrowing some clothes from Jimin again before Jimin showered. There was a strange awkwardness between them, both not really sure where they stood now. Everything should be alright, they talked and opened up, but there was the tension coming with vulnerability and emotional fatigue.

Jimin realized that Yoongi was waiting for him to take the lead, ready to accept whatever Jimin wanted.

“Hey, come here.” Jimin said just as they were ready to leave his room. Yoongi stepped closer, and Jimin held his hands while kissing him softly. “We get through this, alright?” He kissed him again. “You need to turn back in this scary guy who leads the men of destruction, or everyone will think I broke you.” Yoongi smiled a bit at that.

“Can we have dinner together? Just the two of us?” Jimin asked, looking back at Yoongi while opening the door.

Yoongi looked surprised. “Sure, I’d love to.”

They walked to the kitchen holding hands, needing the touch of the other to help them through their inner turmoil. As they entered, they saw the glances of the others, all looking up, seemingly relieved when they saw them holding hands but not commenting further.

It was Taehyung who looked very pointedly at Jimin, making clear that he wanted to know everything. They quickly ate some eggs before Yoongi had to leave with Namjoon and Hoseok, his hand lingering for a moment too long on Jimin’s. He didn’t kiss him goodbye in front of the others, but the gesture was clear to everyone.

As soon as he was gone, everyone else turned to him, looking at him expectantly. He just shook his head, refilling his coffee cup and heading to his office, Taehyung right behind him.

The office door had hardly closed as Taehyung stepped too close in front of Jimin.

“What happened? You both look like shit.”

“Thanks Tae.”

“No, seriously, you were too quiet for us to follow the argument and there were no indication for reconciliation sex so we thought you were over. But he never left your room and you both look like dead so what did you do? Talk the whole night?”

“You tried to listen in?” Jimin stared at him.

“Jimin, it affects all of us. You are my friend, and I want to see you happy. But Yoongi is our boss, and if he is unhappy, we are unhappy, mainly because he is mean to us. It was obvious that you were furious, and he had no idea why exactly. And now you come down holding hands, but it feels like there is still tension.”

“Tae, you have no idea.” Jimin leaned against his friend, letting himself be swallowed in his hug. “He told me about his past so that I can understand the difference in our perception to certain things. But now I wonder where else our opinions differ and what it means for us. And I feel bad that he had to tell me and that I now feel guilty even though he was the one who did something that is a dealbreaker for me.”

“I really think that he never meant to do anything to hurt you. And now that he knows it will never happen again. You are important to him, but you were raised with different values. Not all of us were lucky enough to have a mother to protect us of this side of reality.” Taehyung smiled sadly.

“Don’t paint me as the villain, Tae. I wasn’t the one letting someone else get all touchy with me.” Jimin sighed. “Don’t you think he would get really pissed if I did something similar? He would probably bring me the head of the person as a warning.”

Taehyung looked at him. “No, the warning is usually a horse head, not a real person.”

“Wow, I was kidding, but thank you for missing the point completely.” Jimin buried his head in his hands, tearing at his hair. “I just don’t know how we can go back to what we had.”

“You can’t, Jimin. You can’t return, you can just build from here on.” Taehyung’s voice was sincere, and Jimin hated how right he was.

He wanted to build with Yoongi, but he was scared of what was to come and if there was something else they viewed so differently that it could break them.

***

The day passed slowly, Jimin feeling raw and unsettled. He hoped that Yoongi would find time to have dinner together. As he finished his work, he returned to his room, settling down with a book that he read without noticing a single word.

It was past 7 as he heard a knock on his door. He got up to open it and Namjoon smiled at him.

“Yoongi asked me to give you a lift; he’s coming directly from a meeting.” Namjoon waited for him to gather his stuff before leading the way to the garage. Jimin got in the back as usual to be hidden by the darkened windows and noticed two other guys getting into the car. The drive wasn’t too long, and they arrived at a restaurant in a quieter neighborhood, nothing too fancy. He was led inside into a private room, but Namjoon and the other two stayed outside, sitting at a table close by.

Jimin stepped inside and saw Yoongi, a smile spreading over his face.

“I didn’t expect a restaurant when I asked for dinner.” Jimin smiled at him.

“I thought it might be a pleasant change.” Yoongi got up to greet him with a quick kiss but drew back soon. “Sit down and look at the menu.”

Jimin did so and quickly decided what he wanted. Yoongi rang a little bell and swiftly a young man appeared to take their order. He kept his glance down and showed utter respect which confirmed Jimin’s suspicion that he knew who Yoongi was.

He only returned to bring them their drinks and several small dishes for the time it took to prepare the food before leaving them alone again.

It was only then that Yoongi took Jimin’s hand, intertwining their fingers and looking at Jimin.

“How was your day?” he asked sincerely.

Jimin thought for a moment. “Uneventful. Taehyung stalked me for information but gave up eventually. I just updated the books. Yours?”

Yoongi paused for a moment before glancing at Jimin to ensure his question wasn’t only courtesy.

“I had several meetings and a phone call with Kang.” He watched Jimin’s reaction, who tried to stay unaffected.

“I let him know while I’m interested in a collaboration, I wasn’t able to give his daughter what she obviously wanted and asked for his understanding.”

Jimin stared at him. “How did he take it?”

“He apologized profoundly. It seems like he never intended anything beside a loose, temporary collaboration. He intends for his daughter to marry someone else and would never dare to unify our separate organizations, so he was furious that she torpedoed his work on that end.” Yoongi smiled weakly. “I just want you to know that it is not going to happen again.”

Jimin pressed his hand slightly, feeling his heart warming again. “Thank you, that means a lot to me.”

Yoongi risking a collaboration for him was a new level of commitment and while he knew he shouldn’t want it so much, he was delighted. It was precisely what he needed to feel safe again with Yoongi.

They quickly unwrapped their hands as a knock on the door warned them of the arriving food and watched as everything was placed. Jimin used the open door as an opportunity to look outside to see Namjoon and the others sitting close enough to overview but far away enough to not overhear. Their table was already full with food, and Namjoon looked up, locking eyes with Jimin and smiling enough to show his dimples.

As they were left alone again, they started to eat and Yoongi began to ask questions about Jimin’s childhood. He seemed to make a conscious effort to rebuild their connection by getting to know him better.

It never occurred to Jimin how little they actually knew about each other. They shared so much time together with their bodies entangled and small conversations, but Jimin had no idea if Yoongi had a favorite color (probably not), what his favorite food was (probably anything that was ready to eat), or his favorite book (also Jimin knew what kind of books Yoongi read, having seen them next to his bed).

They asked each other questions as one would at a first date, not after months of bed-sharing. It felt fitting, as many things with them had happened in an unusual order.

Jimin was in a good mood as they left the restaurant, both sliding in the car with Namjoon and the others splitting in the other cars to escort them. Back at the house was a small moment of awkwardness, both unsure what to do, before Jimin took Yoongi’s hand and led them both to Yoongi’s room and straight through the office into his bedroom.

Being in Yoongi’s bedroom, standing close to each other, and starting to kiss was something they knew by heart now. But it felt different. Their touches were more careful, a tenderness as if they were handling broken glass, trying to set it back together again to rebuild the fragile thread between them that started to bloom once more.

As they slowly undressed each other, the raw hunger they knew so far had changed into a yearning to be close again, not for pure pleasure but for connection. They both felt raw and vulnerable as if their hearts had been opened and exposed for the other to judge, and feared being deemed not good enough. 

As they moved to the bed, their hands ran over their bodies as if to remind them that they belonged together. They didn’t rush and even when they were finally moving in rhythm it wasn’t in the search of the high they usually chased.

It was a dance, a communication through their bodies to reconnect, find their bond again, reminding each other of everything they had shared, and ensuring to move forward. It was slow and sensual, a worshipping and the attempt to not only reunite their bodies but also their minds and souls.

They fall asleep in each other’s arms, feeling safer and as if they had returned home.

Chapter Text

Over the next days, they both made efforts. They took the time to eat together, spend time talking, and even started to work out together. Yoongi asked Jimin to regularly train with Hoseok and Namjoon to keep his fighting skills up to date and usually hung back to watch them.

It seemed as both understood that they were too important to each other to not invest the work, realizing that not everything just works out magically and that just spending hours of lust together wasn’t enough anymore.

They never spoke about it and no one else mentioned it, but everyone knew that they were moving into a proper relationship. There was no PDA, but the shift was obvious. No one needed to see them kissing or holding hands to understand how serious they were about patching things up.

It was another Tuesday as they updated the book in Yoongi’s office, but afterward they just sat down on the couch, Yoongi rolled up against Jimin’s side.

“You mentioned how you met Jin. How about the others?” Jimin asked softly. He worked on coming to terms with Yoongi as a whole person and learning about all his sides was part of it.

Yoongi smiled softly. “I can only tell you my side. The rest is their story to tell.”

Jimin nodded, sitting back and getting comfortable.

“I told you that Jin and I started to work together. We were young, dumb, and reckless. It is a miracle we survived, it was more luck than skill most of the time. But maybe it was the ignorance of danger that made others wary of us. As we started to trade information we were sucked deeper into a shady world, one where money and power rule. We started to regularly trade with someone who had some power. Back then we thought he was massive, but he was more like middle management.” Yoongi paused for a moment, checking if Jimin still followed.

“Hoseok and Namjoon were friends and they somehow ended up working for him as delivery boys. But one tour got wrong and he was a sadistic choleric, he lost money and that was unforgivable. He told Joon and Hoba, they either fight until one is dead or he’d kill them both rather slowly and painful.”

Jimin shuddered.

“They refused to kill each other, both begging the other to kill him to save his life. It was a devotion like I’ve never seen before or after.”

Jimin sat still, hardly breathing, not sure if he really understood what he was hearing.

“How did you witness it?” He asked toneless.

“I was there for something else. It was the first time that I realized what I got myself into. But for some reason that I still don’t understand, I couldn’t just stand by. I helped them to escape. We came back at night, making sure he’d never threat them again.” Yoongi’s face was masked before it turned into a soft smile. “Since then I’m stuck with Joon and Hoba.”

Jimin thought over it for a while before he asked carefully, “What about Jungkook? How did he come to you?”

“Jungkook?” Yoongi sighed. “He was Jin’s ward, somehow still is. When I met Jin I had no idea that he was taking care of Jungkook, it was something he hid from everyone and it took me years to find it out. Jin found him when he was a kid. His mother’s circumstances were less than fortunate and she had a lot of shady companionship. She protected Jungkook by hiding him, poor boy spend most of his childhood in a cupboard listening to his mother with other men. But when he got older he caught the eye of some. He was only a kid when some men came to take him and sell him to highest-bidder.”

Jimin didn’t breath anymore, his heart too painful.

“Jin knew his mother and heard about it. He went looking for Jungkook and found him in a warehouse, bound up in a box to be shipped away.” He gently took the hand that Jimin was biting into and pulled it down. “Nothing else happened to him,” he ensured Jimin, gently stroking his thumb over Jimin’s palm to ease the tension. “Jin found him in time to get him out and made sure no one would ever touch him again. He found shelter for him and made sure he went to school. Jungkook is the only one of us with a proper graduation, besides you. He has been safe for years now.”

“That’s awful.” Jimin face was white. “I had no idea.”

“I am not sure if Jungkook even remembers all of it, he was still in elementary school.”

“That’s not making it better.” Jimin said softly.

“No, but he’s coping with it. And he found his family with us.”

Jimin nodded slowly. “I don’t dare to ask about Tae. Is it as bad?”

“Taehyung?” Yoongi laughed. “No, he grew up normally but his talent for hacking got him in trouble. He was still a teenager when the government turned up at his door, showing arrest papers and trying to get hold of him. They wanted to imprison him and have him hack for them. His escape was a close call and he turned up at our door, informing us that he was going to live with us from now, exchanging his skills for protection.” Yoongi chuckled. “Turned out that was one of the best things that happened to us, he is highly valuable to us.”

Jimin sat just sat there, thinking through everything he heard, needing time to come to terms with everything. Yoongi seemed to understand him, nestling his head against him, just breathing in rhythm.

Yoongi understood that all of it was difficult for Jimin to accept, the difference of their worlds so palpable, but he appreciated Jimin’s effort to understand the shadows that surrounded them.

That night, Yoongi held Jimin close, letting him sleep in his arms and offering a safe cocoon to get familiar with all the sides of their story he hadn’t known yet.

***

Two days later, Taehyung came to Jimin, lightly knocking on the door before entering his room and flopping down on his bed.

“Any plans?” Taehyung asked him.

Jimin just looked at him. “Have I ever had plans since I came here?”

“Good, because I have a plan. And it might need you to be successful.” He grinned while Jimin raised an eyebrow.

“I am not sure if I like the sound of it.” Jimin said slowly.

“You’ll love it.” Taehyung beamed. “I mentioned before that Kook is organizing car races, but you never came along to support him.” He pouted. “Not best friend behavior, if I might say so. He is having another one this Friday night.”

Jimin tried to stop Taehyung, explaining again that he couldn’t come along when his uncle was still out for him, but Taehyung shushed him before he could even start.

“No, no, no, you listen now. Your uncle will be busy on Friday night as he has a meeting with Yoongi. The whole fight has escalated enough that Yoongi needs to speak to him directly before it gets fully out of hand. Kang will be there, too, so your uncle will come with all his men to display a power that he doesn’t have. This means that we can go to Jungkook’s race if we take Jin with us.”

Jimin looked at him, not knowing if the plan was mental or genius. “But isn’t Jin usually part of Yoongi’s entourage? They could get suspicious if he is not there.”

Taehyung grinned. “Yeah, normally. But Jin is banned from getting close to your uncle. Yoongi is close to locking Jin up in the basement.”

“Why?” Jimin asked, trying to remember if he had noticed any tension between Yoongi and Jin.

“Your uncle tried to undermine Jin’s business and went as far as threatening Jin’s girls. Jin handled it pretty quickly, but Yoongi isn’t sure if he wouldn’t lash out against your uncle. So he has to stay back on Friday.”

“And what do you want me to do now? Seduce Yoongi into letting us go?” Jimin blushed, not being as bold as he wished to be.

“You read my mind! You can get him to allow us to go there.” Taehyung grinned at him happily. “The races are so much fun, and you are always stuck in here. One night out with your uncle being busy will be great.”

Jimin thought it over, but Taehyung was right. A night out would be great.

Later that afternoon, when he finished his work, Jimin went to Yoongi’s office, waiting after a short knock on the door.

It took a moment until the door was opened, Yoongi appearing and looking surprised to see him.

“Jimin? What’s up?” He opened the door to let him enter, waiting in the middle of the room to find out if they needed to sit down on the couch, move to the bedroom, or talk while standing.

With Jimin it was never predictable, and while he usually respected Yoongi’s working hours, it had happened before that Yoongi found himself pushed against a wall or bent over his couch without any warning.

“I just wanted to ask you something.” Jimin leaned against the door, keeping his distance from Yoongi, a clear signal that communication was the goal.

Yoongi nodded, prompting him to continue.

“Taehyung said you’re meeting my uncle on Friday night. As he will be busy with meeting you, could I go to Jungkook’s car race? I’ve never been before, and it’s probably my only chance with my uncle distracted with you. He can’t get me when he’s with you.”

Yoongi’s face darkened. “I doubt that is a good idea. There won’t be enough men to go with you and protect you. I don’t even like Jungkook doing this, but getting you there with hardly anyone else screams for something to go wrong.”

“But what should go wrong? It is only my uncle who is after me, but he and his men will be busy. As long as you distract him, I am safe. I only go there once you are with my uncle and leave as soon as you leave the meeting. So I am only there while you are physically in the same place as my uncle.” Jimin tried to negotiate. “And Jin could come with us, and I stay at his side the whole time.”

Yoongi looked at him, obviously thinking through everything Jimin had said and calculating risks in his head. “Let me talk it through with Jin. And if you guys are allowed to go I want to you to be covered in GPS-trackers.”

Jimin grinned but quickly realized Yoongi wasn’t joking and rearranged his facial features. “Of course. I don’t want my uncle to get me either. I won’t do anything stupid.”

“That sounds like the famous last words.” A small smirk appeared on Yoongi’s lips, feeding hope in Jimin that he’d be allowed to go.

“Was that all you wanted from me?” Yoongi asked him.

“No, there is actually a lot more I want from you.” Jimin stepped closer, reaching for Yoongi’s hand and looking up at him through his lashes. He noticed how Yoongi’s breath caught, feeling the shift in the air.

He leaned forward, letting his breath trail over Yoongi’s neck, as he moved his head painfully slowly next to Yoongi’s ear, enjoying the shudder that ran through Yoongi. “Too bad it has to wait for tonight.” He whispered, turned around, and left, only raising his hand to wave goodbye once he reached the door, ignoring Yoongi’s curse as he stepped outside, grinning.

Friday arrived, and Jimin was giddy. The prospect of going outside, seeing something else, and breathing fresh air was exciting.

Yoongi had set a list of precautions including that he had to wear Hoseok’s clothes as they differed the most from his own. He was given a watch that not only tracked him but could also send a panic alarm to everyone. Jimin found it exaggerated but accepted everything if it meant he was allowed to go.

He looked in the mirror, almost not recognizing himself. Hoseok had given him his old hip-hop clothes, the pants baggy, the hoodie oversized, the sneakers old and worn. Jimin tried a cap to finish of the look and grinned. It wasn’t a bad look, he would have loved something similar when he was 16, but now as an adult it seemed ridiculous.

Taehyung also grinned widely as he saw him, starting to beatbox and failing impressively. Jin didn’t comment, but Jimin was sure he saw a laugh in his eyes.

“Jimin, I need to explain the watch to you. You see the three buttons on the right? Usually these are to set the time, but with this, the middle button sends of a panic alarm if you press it. There is no notion that it has been sent, but we all receive the alarm and the location you are in. Similar, if one of us sets it off, you will get the notification with our location. We usually start running for the car to get to the location as quickly as possible.”

Jimin nodded to show his understanding, convinced that it was good to know but unnecessary.

 Jin led them to a car, Taehyung getting in next to him and Jimin sitting in the back.

“Are we really allowed to go just with the 3 of us?” Jimin asked. After months of hardly being able to leave the house it seemed unreal.

“Yoongi wasn’t a fan of it, but we convinced him that he can’t lock you up for the rest of your life. And he saw how good you fight, so he knows you can look out for yourself.” Jin explained.

“And we are with you at all times, you need to take us with you if you go for a piss.” Taehyung added with a grin.

“Wow, I am looking forward to it.” Jimin replied sarcastically before falling quiet, looking out through the windows to at least use his time outside to see as much as possible.

They drove for a while, until the houses became fewer and the nature more. Jin followed the roads as the streetlamps became rarer and the stars more visible.

Jimin saw several cars in the distance standing next to a field, they only lights by cars that hadn’t been turned off.

As they parked and got out of the car, Jimin looked around in wonder, never having seen something similar. There was a crowd of young people, most dressed up in black leather, chains, spikes, torn jeans, and bulky boots. The girls wore short skirts and torn tops with heavy make-up, several posing on cars.

It was so stereotypical, Jimin had to suppress a grin. Some cars were placed around the main area to lighten it up and two cars were at the starting line while Jimin had no clue where the track was heading. Jungkook stood in front of the cars, waving a flag and when he let it fall to the ground, both cars shot ahead, soil spilling to everyone as they took off.

Jimin noticed that some cars had their trunk open, filled with bottles that were sold, and one car blasted music that some danced, too.

He watched as Jungkook kept an eye on the racing cars, that seemed to drive in the distance, turn around somewhere and head back. The cars were pretty close but it was easy to see which one won.

One driver was cheering, while the other cursed. Jimin waited to see if two new cars were pulling up but only one came, seemingly challenging the winner of the last race.

As Jungkook seemed busy they didn’t want to disturb him and entered deeper in the crowd, moving to the music and waiting for the next race to take off.

The vibe was foreign to Jimin. It seemed pretty chill, not really organized but Jungkook seemed to be in control, regulating the races and Jimin was pretty sure that he saw the new racer handing Jungkook several bank notes, which he pocketed.

Jin stepped closer to him. “Everyone who races pays a fee that Jungkook collects. If they lose they are out, the winner gets into the next round to race against someone new. In the end the winner gets the money, minus Jungkook’s fees.”

Jimin nodded, seemed like easy money.

“The others can bet on who will win, either per race or overall. The amount of money Jungkook makes during one night is crazy. Plus he knows exactly which cars are pimped up as most use him as a technician.”

Jin watched the next race with interest before scanning the crowd. To an untrained eye, it might have looked as if he looked at girls, looking for some distraction, but Jimin knew better. He noticed the high alertness in Jin’s eyes, how he kept an eye on possible exits, and Jimin knew exactly that under his black shirt he hid a belt full of knives.

Taehyung put his arm around Jimin’s shoulder, looking at Jin and asked: “Beer? Can we get some?”

Jin nodded and they slowly make their way through the crowd, Taehyung not letting go of him as they tried to reach of the cars with an open trunk.

In front of the car they were heading to were several people, all trying to get something to drink, and Taehyung tried to get a look into the trunk. As Jimin was shorter he didn’t even try.

Taehyung turned to Jin and him, “It’s only beer, so we take whatever we get.” He tried to push closer to the trunk to get their turn, and Jin and Jimin tried to stay close by.

Suddenly a girl lost her balance in the crowd, falling into Jin, who caught her effortlessly, but through the wave motion Jimin had to take two steps back. Instantly someone stepped into the spot that had opened, and Jimin was pushed further back. He didn’t think too much about it, just figuring out that he would try to circle to the left to walk around the person and be next to Jin again.

But before he could take the step, he felt cold metal on the right side of his throat. “Don’t make a move or sound.” Someone hissed into his ear.

Having a knife to his throat wasn’t a problem, especially as it was placed at the side. Jimin calculated as he trained so many times: he just needed to fall to the other side to get away from the blade. But in the next moment he felt a point on his left side, just under his ribs, firm enough to let him know it was there, but not hurting him yet.

He had no choice but to move back as they pressure of both his neck and his side led him to back out of the crowd before Jin or Taehyung had a chance to find him again. 

Jimin was led further away through the field, away from the lights into the sharp darkness of the night. He stayed calm, complying for now as he knew he just needed to reach for his watch to set the alarm off and didn’t dare to reach for it right away without provoking the guy with the blades to pinch him.

Jimin suddenly heard the steps of someone else coming closer, but it was dark, and he could only see outlines.

“You need to take his watch off before he can alert someone.” The new voice said, grabbing his arm and cutting the watch off before tossing it on the ground and stepping on it.

Jimin cursed but tried to stay calm. Jin and Taehyung were near and searching for him by now. There were only two of them, and he had a good chance that this would all be over soon.

“Too bad that we can’t take our time with him; we need to be quick.” The one who stood further away said.

“Kneel.” The man behind him said, trying to push him down.

Jimin knew in every cell of his body that he couldn’t kneel, or it would be over. Ignoring both blades, he let his body fall backwards, away from the blades and against the broad chest, calculating the other to stumble back and hopefully open his arms to catch himself.

Jimin managed to free himself, ignoring that one of the blades had scraped his neck open. It was a shallow cut, something he needed to ignore despite feeling the blood on his skin.

The other man jumped in, trying to punch Jimin in the face, but he managed to side-step, only to broaden his stance again and start to attack the man.

As the other got up again, they both attacked Jimin and he tried hard to not let them win. He knew when he missed, he would be dead. All three fought with urgency, a deeper intent, all of them trying to save their lives in one way or another. Jimin fought not to be killed right there, while the other two were scared of failure and the consequences.

Jimin felt his arms getting weaker, but he couldn’t give up. His mind ran crazy; he couldn’t run away as they would catch him before he could reach back, but he couldn’t keep up this fight either. He could only hope that Jin and Taehyung found him in time.

The darkness made it difficult to see; he lost his footing more than once, and the only reason he was still standing was thanks to his balance that was superior due to his dancing.

But when he got punched hard, he fell backward, rolling over the ground, before trying to get up again. He knew he had to get up again; staying down like his body begged was his death sentence. He was panting heavily, his whole body aching as he pulled his knees under to help himself up again. He wasn't sure how much longer he could stand but knew he had to pull through. Giving up was no option.

He suddenly heard the whish of the wind, followed by a dull noise and a screamed curse. Before he could find the strength to attack again, two shadows launched from the darkness, tackling down the other two and beating them up with a force that Jimin had never seen before.

It didn’t take long until the two shadows turned to him, strong arms pulling him into a hug, asking him if he was alright.

He needed a moment to realize that it was Taehyung before he allowed himself to welcome the hug, melting into his friend.

Jin used his mobile phone to take pictures of the two others who lay on the grass, their faces hardly recognizable anymore.

Jimin buried his face into Taehyung’s shoulder, not wanting to see what they looked like now. Jin quickly searched for their IDs and put them into his own pocket.

“What do we do with them?” Taehyung asked matter-of-factly.

“We can’t leave them here. They are still breathing, so we should at least bring them back.” Jin answered. “Why don’t you stay with Jimin while I take care of it?”

Taehyung nodded, leading Jimin away from the area but not returning to the car races.

They watched from the distance as Jin drove their car closer to put both men in the trunk, before letting Taehyung and Jimin get into the car, too.

Jimin felt strange. Having both attackers in the trunk felt like something that happened in movies, not in real life. He started to shake and he couldn’t stop, his teeth clattering audible. Jin started to search through the car and finally turned up with a chocolate bar, shoving it at Jimin.

“Here, eat this. We can’t have you go into full shock.”

Jimin had no idea how long the drive was, he heard Jin on the phone without understanding what was said and noticed Taehyung sending a text, probably informing Jungkook they had to leave. The world around him was dull, as if there was veil around him, lowering all sensations.

Jimin closed his eyes, shaking quietly, concentrating on his breath and thanking his mother that she was so insistent on his martial arts training. But next to the gratefulness to his mother, fear started to form. Yoongi would be furious.

Chapter Text

As they arrived back in the house, several people were waiting. They opened the trunk, taking the two men and carrying them somewhere. Orders were shouted and Taehyung led Jimin away, up to his room, away from everything.

“Jimin, I am sorry, but we need to clean your wounds.” He spoke softly as they entered the bathroom and he started to pull the clothes off Jimin, who only now noticed how torn everything was. He saw the blood on his hands and had troubles recognising his face. He was dirty, covered in soil and small cuts, the blood from his neck wound smeared over his face, neck and shoulder.

There was a knock on the door and Taehyung opened it, receiving a first aid box and another chocolate bar.

“Can you eat this for me?” He opened the chocolate, breaking off a piece and putting it in Jimin’s mouth. Jimin just started chewing as Taehyung took off the last pieces of clothes. Jimin didn’t even care anymore that he was standing naked in front of him.

Taehyung sat him in the bathtub and gently started to clean the dirt and blood off as Jimin watched the dirty water run down the drain. Jimin hissed when the water met his wounds, sending sharp pain through his body, and Taehyung mumbled apologies but never stopped cleaning.

As the water started to run clear, Taehyung turned it off and wrapped Jimin in a towel before moving him to sit on the bathtub edge. He disinfected the cuts before applying an ointment, paying extra attention to the neck wound. He had just finished applying the ointment, searching for a bandage big enough to cover the wound as the door was torn open and Yoongi appeared.

Jimin flinched back. Yoongi was furious and he was scary. He took Jimin in in one glance before crashing next to him and pulling him into his arms, pressing kisses into his wet hair and not caring that Taehyung stood close by.

Yoongi then moved back a bit to look closer at Jimin’s cuts, before reaching out to Taehyung for the bandage and applying it gently on his neck.  

“Thanks, Tae. I need to speak to you tomorrow, Jin already updated me.” Yoongi’s voice was low, his anger clearly suppressed.

“Sure. I just get some pyjamas for Jimin, then I am gone.” He returned quickly to pass the clothes to Yoongi. “I got you a pair, too. Do you need anything else?”

Yoongi declined and Taehyung left with one last look at Jimin. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Yoongi helped Jimin into the pyjamas, before changing into the pair Taehyung had given him. He helped Jimin lay down onto the bed, holding him close.

“They tried to kill me.” Jimin’s voice was low. “Why do they hate me so much?”

“I have no idea, Jimin. You are such a wonderful person and you don’t deserve anything of what had happened to you.” Yoongi paused for a moment. “But I promise you that they will pay for laying hands on you.”

Jimin snuggled into Yoongi’s side. “Can you stay with me?”

“Always, Jimin. Always.”

***

Yoongi held Jimin the whole night and in the morning Jimin felt better. For having survived an attempt to take his life he felt pretty good when he woke up. He knew there were things that had to be discussed and handled but he also knew that it would be handled by Yoongi.

He tried to untangle himself from Yoongi without waking him up and managed to get to the bathroom door when he heard Yoongi’s voice, still rough from his sleep. “Where do you think you’re going?”

“I am right back,” he smiled and hurried into the bathroom, trying to quickly return to Yoongi. As he came out of the bathroom, Yoongi was waiting with his arms open and Jimin snuggled up again.

“How are you? Do they cuts hurt?” Yoongi asked while scanning over Jimin’s injuries.

“It’s more of a sting than actual pain.” Jimin replies, endeared with Yoongi’s concern. “We have to get up, don’t we?”

“I don’t want to.” Yoongi almost whined and hugging Jimin closer. “But we have to. We need to consider what to do and there will be some decisions to be made.”

Jimin nodded and they slowly got up, stealing some kisses in between.

“I need to go upstairs for my things, shall we meet in the kitchen in 20?” Yoongi asked

Jimin hummed in agreement and while Yoongi left for his room, Jimin turned to get dressed. He knew that he had to tell what happened and searched for clothes that would help him feel comfortable.

After he found his cosiest sweater and some pants that looked formal but were comfy like joggers, he took a look at his wounds. There were several cuts in his face, but nothing that would left scars. He left the bandage on his neck, not wanting to irritate his skin further with a bandage change.

He slowly made his way to the kitchen to get coffee. He wasn’t sure if his body was up for food. Yoongi was already there, almost nursing his cup of coffee. Jimin eyed the scrambled eggs that were waiting for him and decided to eat some bites, just to reassure Yoongi. But the more he ate the better he felt and before long his plate was empty.

“Ready?” Yoongi asked

Jimin braced himself and followed Yoongi into the lounge office, as Jimin secretly called it.

He saw Jin, Hoseok and Namjoon around a laptop while Taehyung was working on his laptop at a different table. Jungkook lay on a couch, looking half-dead.

As Jimin watched the others, he noticed that they all looked tired, dark circles under their eyes and their skin pale.

They all turned to pay attention to Yoongi, showing the respect the boss deserved. Jimin was still amazed as they usually didn’t act like this in the house.

No one said a word, all waiting for Yoongi to take the lead. He pointed to the couches to have them all sit down there.

“Let’s put everything together and decide what will do.” He said simply. “Jimin, can you tell what happened?” Yoongi’s voice was calm and collected, no emotions shining through. But his eyes watched Jimin carefully to make sure he could handle the situation.

Jimin felt all eyes on him and swallowed, before he started to recall what happened. He shared how he was separated from Jin, that he wanted to go back to his side but felt blades before he could do so. How he was forced onto the field, his mistake as he thought he had time to set the alarm, the demand for him to kneel and him finally fighting back.

He felt Yoongi’s jaw tense several times, and at one point Yoongi slid closer so that his thigh was pressing into Jimin’s, silently supporting him with his closeness.

Jin shared afterward, quickly retelling how they couldn’t find Jimin in the crowd and searched for him before they understood they had to widen their radius. Jin explained that due to the music blasting they didn’t hear anything, and the darkness limited the visibility.

But he also added that Jimin was holding his own, not backing up but standing his ground. It was his last sentence that Jimin looked up and glanced at him.

“He would have done perfectly fine on his own if he didn’t have morals.” Jimin squinted at him, not understanding.

“You were holding back,” Jin explained. “Even in the darkness it was clear that while you fought for your life it never occurred to you to take theirs. If you were willing to do that you would have been superior and it’d never dragged out long enough for you to tire.”

“You can’t think about what is right or wrong if you fight.” Taehyung added. “You need to do everything to win. In our fights you don’t lose; you die. So, all the rules and etiquette you learned all the years in your controlled fighting situations have to be unlearned. The only rule is to survive.”

Jimin stared at him, realizing that he was right. While he was willing to hurt them to get away, he wasn’t willing to do anything to hurt them beyond recovery. But Jin and Taehyung ended the fight so quickly because they didn’t care if the other two survived.

Yoongi’s hand quickly pressed Jimin’s knee to reassure him before retreating his hand. He was glad, that Jimin didn’t kill anyone. Yoongi wasn’t sure if Jimin would have been able to cope with it.

“We know that both are Parks?” Yoongi asked to distract

“Yes,” Namjoon continued. “Both are Jimin’s cousins, younger ones without a clear position yet. It appears that it was a coincidence. They probably were at the race to hang out and spot Jimin there.”

It was Hoseok who took over.

“You remember the phone call Park had during the meeting?”

Yoongi looked at him, of course he remembered it. It was highly disrespectful but Park has apologized profoundly, saying it was a family matter.

“Taehyung checked the cousins’ phone and they called Park. It seems, that the cousins were calling to inform him and get his permission to move ahead. Didn’t he say something like ‘sounds good, do that’?”

Hoseok looked at the others who nodded in agreement.

Jimin felt the shift in Yoongi even though there was nothing physical to see.

“He gave his permission to attack Jimin while we were agreeing on the terms with included Jimin was off-limits?” Yoongi’s voice was scarily calm.

There was a ripple going through everyone and Jimin didn’t quite understand what was going on. He assumed that the disrespect was stronger in their world than his own but he could see how several jaws tensed.

“What about the two Parks in the basement? Are they still alive?” Yoongi asked

“Barely. We tried to question them but they are too out of it. We need to decide what to do with them.” Hoseok seemed unbothered

Yoongi hummed for a moment. “We’ll use them for our message.”

“What is the message?” Jimin was scared to asked

“Jimin, they attacked you and tried to kill you. You are one of us now so it is an attack on all of us and we need a strong answer. Your uncle lied in my face by agreeing to terms he broke the next moment. I can’t let that go.” Yoongi explained to him quietly.

“You’re killing him?” Jimin panicked.

“Well, if he’s dead you could replace him, Jimin.” Jin added matter-of-factly.

“I don’t want to!” Jimin almost screamed at Jin. “Why would I want to do that?”

“We would need to take down the whole leadership team. How many are there? 6?” Jungkook asked. “And the next level would step up and go after Jimin again.”

Taehyung just followed the discussion as his expertise wasn’t the strategic planning. But he knew Jimin and knew he wouldn’t accept several deaths.

“I’d like to suggest something else.” He started and waited until everyone had turned to him. “We need to consider Jimin and his values in this, too. If he has to stand by as several of his family gets killed, he’ll never forgive us.” Taehyung looked at Yoongi to empathise this point. “So instead of having some Parks left here and ready to stir trouble again, we should get rid of all of them. I have enough proof of all of them to get them arrested and lose everything they have. Let’s give them 4 hours to pack up and leave Korea. We publish the proof and they can never come back again.”

Taehyung smiled at them.

“But can’t they come back with fake papers?” Jimin asked

Taehyung showed the biggest grin. “There is only one person that can manufacture fake papers to the standard today.” He turned and pointed next to him. “Our very own Hoseok!”

Hoseok bowed playfully before hitting Taehyung’s shoulder. “It’s only thanks to you that I didn’t have to give up like most.” He saw Jimin’s confused look and went on to explain. “Back in the day faking papers was easier, you only needed the right paper and ink and a magical touch. But today everything is digital, and you can’t just produce the papers; you also need to feed the system so that everything matches up. So I'm responsible for the papers, and Taehyung makes sure everything digital adds up. He can delete and create new people with every necessary piece of information. It’s actually us who supply fake papers with unshakable backgrounds to all traders in Asia. Taehyung can set up alerts to all airports and harbors, and no member of your family will be able to re-enter without him knowing.”

Jimin stared at them, wondering what else he didn’t know. He leaned back as the others started to discuss, trying to find the best way. Yoongi was keeping out of it and Jimin turned to look at him.

“Are you alright?” Jimin asked him quietly.

“Not really. I want to meet the bastard again and give him a piece of my mind.” Jimin quickly touched Yoongi’s hand to calm him down, but before he could move it back, Yoongi took it and intervened their fingers. Jimin looked at it shocked. Yoongi holding his hand in front of everyone was new and he wasn’t sure what to make out of it.

But if the others noticed they didn’t comment on it. There were several discussions going on, before Namjoon took the lead to bring all aspects together and strategize.

Jimin listened in while Taehyung started to type on his laptop. When he finished he turned the laptop to Jin and Yoongi to let them read over it. Namjoon lend over to read it, too.

“You should inform Kang.” Hoseok said to Yoongi who only nodded before getting up and leaving the room. He returned shortly after.

“While Kang doesn’t like the whole development, he understands our stance and will not interfere. We will meet at some later point to see if our agreement is necessary or can be forgotten.” Yoongi informed everyone while sitting next to Jimin again.

“Anything else or do we get the thing rolling?” As nobody had anything else to add they got up to prepare. Yoongi turned to Jimin. “Do you want to stay? You can also go upstairs.”

“I’ll stay with you, if it is alright.” Jimin said quietly. He didn’t want to be alone, he rather watched the whole scenario unfold.

Yoongi just nodded.

Everyone seemed to know exactly what they had to do. Hoseok left with Jungkook and Namjoon while Taehyung kept on typing on two laptops. Jimin wondered where the second one came from, but didn’t linger on the question.

Taehyung started to connect one of the laptops to a bigger screen. It was the view of a surveillance camera, showing a road passing by a gated home, a big gate in the front. Nothing happened for a long while.

Then a dark car turned up and stopped in front of the gate. Jimin couldn’t see what else happened until the car left again, two men left in front of the gate.

Yoongi was given a phone by Jin and waited for the signal to connect.

“Park, you should look outside your gate.” Yoongi was silent while he waited. Jimin watched him in awe, Boss Min wasn’t someone he regularly saw but it was scary. He never wanted to find himself on Yoongi’s bad side.

On the screen they watched as some men opened the gate and the panicked action that unfold when the men were discovered. Yoongi waited until he heard that Park was informed who seemingly had stayed in his office and just sent someone out to check.

Yoongi didn’t wait for him to answer.

“You have four hours to pack your things and leave the country. In four hours we will release everything about you. We won’t spare the politics you paid off, nor the police. Everyone involved with your trafficking will be revealed. If you decide to stay, everyone of your family who is not arrested will be faced with us. I told you to leave Jimin alone but you thought you knew better. So, better get packing, time is ticking.” Yoongi hung up without waiting for a response.

“You’re ready?” Yoongi turned to Taehyung who nodded.

“I’m preparing the files right now with everything they need. Shall I add copied of their fake passports, too?”

“Just for the officials. It might be too dangerous for the reporters.” Jin answered.

Taehyung continued typing, as the rest watched the screen, waiting to see what’d happened.

Jimin felt restless, not knowing what to expect and nervously tapped on his knee while his foot bounced up and down.

Taehyung finally looked at him. “Can you relax? You drive me crazy.”

“Leave him alone, Tae.” Yoongi cut in. “It’s his first time, it’s normal to be nervous.”

Taehyung stared at him but didn’t dare to talk back. Instead he turned his back to Jimin and pulled out headphones to drown Jimin out.

Yoongi stepped closer to Jimin. “It will be alright.” He promised him with a smile. “Trust me.”

Jimin swallowed and turned back to the screen. Several car left the ground and the screen changed. A small window still showed the gate, but other windows appeared showing the way the cars were taken.

“Hate to break the news, but it seems they’re heading our way.” Taehyung stated calmly.

“Where are the others?” Yoongi asked

“They just arrived.” Taehyung replied. “We can just head into the basement and wait it out.”

“It’s probably the men they’ll leave behind.” Yoongi said thoughtfully. “Shall we place a counter-offer?”

“I don’t think they are fit for our line of work.” Jin said. “Their values are different.”

Jin and Yoongi shared a glance. “Basement?”

“Basement.” Yoongi confirmed, and Taehyung started to pack everything up.

Jimin watched them as Jin stepped to a display in the wall, one that Jimin always thought was to control the air-condition. But as Jin keyed in some numbers, a siren started.

“Let’s go.” They all were calm, as if it was just another Tuesday, while Jimin was lost to whatever was going on.

He followed the others, noticing the other men who all made their way downstairs to the basement. Some ran for the kitchen first, holding some snacks, joking about not starving again.

Within minutes everyone was in the basement, heading to the lounge Jimin knew and through another door, which Jimin had never noticed before.

Jimin saw Namjoon with Hoseok and Jungkook in one corner. The room was big and had more doors leading into different directions.

“Everyone here?” Yoongi asked as no one answered negatively he closed the door and only now did Jimin notice that it wasn’t a normal door, it was doubled with metal.

Jungkook came over to Jimin and pulled his wrist. “Sit with me, the others have stuff to do.”

Jimin watched as everyone found their space. Most were sitting back like him, while Taehyung was front and centre, starting several screens which showed their surroundings and one still showing the Park house.

Yoongi, Jin and Namjoon stood next to him, watching the screens, quietly giving orders if they wanted to zoom in somewhere.

Jimin looked around and found a shelf in a corner, full of similar black bags.

“What’s that?” He asked Jungkook, pointing to the bags.

“Our bags? It has our necessities if we have to stay here longer.” Jungkook explained, then pointed to a door. “There’s the bathroom and left to it is the kitchen. The others door have sleeping areas, we can stay here as long as necessary. No one can break in or detect it. Every wall is lined with metal, so even if the bomb the house, we have shelter in here.”

“Bomb the house?” Jimin stared at him, not understanding how they could all be so calm.

“Yeah, no need to worry, we are safe in here. Park might try to take Yoongi down but he probably just wants to keep his men occupied so he can flee without anyone noticing.”

Jimin watched on the screen as the cars arrived, and men got out. They shot at the house and throw something in, but didn’t enter. After a while they left again and Jimin wondered what the point was.

They stayed inside, some playing cards, others sleeping, until they were told they could leave again. Some grumbled that they had to hide instead of fighting back but most stayed quiet.

Yoongi was still watching the screen of Park’s house, that now showed the gate opening and several cars leaving again.

“It’s them. They seem to head for the coast line. Taehyung keep an eye on them and let me know when you can say for sure which harbour they using.” Yoongi turned around, his eyes finding Jimin’s for the first time since they moved into the basement. He didn’t say anything, just silently checking in how he was holding up.

“Let’s check the house.” Yoongi turned to Jin, and they left. Jimin and Jungkook followed checking if Taehyung who was staying in the basement needed anything.

As they entered the first floor, Jimin saw the destruction. Windows were burst, walls riddled with bullet holes, and furniture destroyed. Some men were already busy cleaning up and replacing the windows with wooden panels.

Namjoon stepped closer. “I already informed the glazier, they come over tomorrow and replace the windows. Some of our rooms have been damaged, too. We take care of that next.”

Yoongi nodded while Jimin and Jungkook exchanged a look before the both headed upstairs to check on their rooms.

Jimin’s was unharmed as it was placed toward the back but Jungkook’s window had bursted and the glass was shattered all over the floor. Fortunately nothing more had happened.

Jimin helped him to clean up and install a wooden panel.

“Seems like you need to move into Taehyung’s room for the night.” Jimin smirked as he saw the faint blush on Jungkook’s neck.

“You really think anyone of us is sleeping tonight? With the house this damaged we will have to patrol through the night.” Jungkook drilled the last nail into the connection to the wall. “I won’t see a bed tonight, so it doesn’t matter.”

Jungkook’s prediction was right. Jin set up a schedule and hung it on the kitchen door to inform everyone on their shift. Only Yoongi and Jimin weren’t named.

Time passed due to the clean-up and before Jimin knew it, he was called into the basement again.

He found Yoongi, Namjoon, Jin, Hoseok and Jungkook surrounding Taehyung. He pulled up some screens showing them the footage of Jimin’s family hastily boarding several fisher boats, dividing into smaller groups. They had as much luggage as they could fit into it.

Jimin watched the footage and felt like he could breathe again. While he had never wished for his family to flee the country, he didn’t feel sorry for it. If they never started their shit, it wouldn’t have ended like this.

He carefully raised his hand to feel the bandage on his neck, reminding himself of the last night. Seeing his family fleeing now made him think about the possibilities. No longer threatened as soon as he left the house, he had possibilities.

He could start dancing again, maybe finding a dance school close by. Maybe he could even start a cooking class so he’d be able to cook for Yoongi and himself, not relying on ordering in or instant food. He knew that Yoongi was unable to leave without his entourage, but he could do it now. He could even go to a market and buy ingredients to cook together with Yoongi. Or he could go to a furniture store and finally get a mirror for Yoongi’s bedroom. The possibilities were endless.

Jimin smiled pensively, his attention only focusing back into the room when the air shifted. Taeyhung had pulled up other screens, and they watched different TV stations reporting about his family while Taeyhung also showed how online articles spread. There was a live report of some politicians being ordered for questioning and even pictures and video snippets of victims of the Park family.

Jimin felt horrible watching these and hardly noticed that someone stepped closer to him. Only as an arm hugged him and pulled him slightly he noticed Yoongi standing next to him. Jimin leaned lightly into his side, feeling the silent support from Yoongi to watch through the reports.

“It’s over now. You are safe.” Yoongi said quietly, only for Jimin’s ear to hear.

It still took a long time to monitor everything that happened. It was long after midnight that Yoongi retreated to his bedroom, taking Jimin with him.

Chapter Text

The house had quieted down, the patrol shifts taking care while the others slept.

“How do you feel?” Yoongi asked as they both undressed, folding their clothes away. But as Jimin tried to reach for his pajamas, Yoongi stopped his hands. “Don’t, please.”

He stepped closer to him, both just in their underwear, and looked at Jimin. “Talk to me. I know today was difficult, but tell me what I can do to help you through it.”

Jimin crossed the space between them, kissing Yoongi gently. “Help me forget today.”

Yoongi didn’t need to be told twice.

He led Jimin to the bed, and it was one of the very few times that he took the lead. He pushed Jimin on his back and hovered above him, kissing him gently at first, but soon deepening the kiss and increasing the intensity.

His hand moved to Jimin’s head to angle him differently, baring his neck before he licked down his throat while his fingers rubbed over Jimin’s lips, pressing his thumb into his mouth and playing with his tongue.

Jimin wondered for a moment why he had taken the lead in the last few months, when Yoongi knew so well how to play his body, before his mind shut off and the pleasure took over. He focused on Yoongi’s lips on his skin, the pressure of his body against his, the thigh placed perfectly for him to grind against, and the shudder that ran through him whenever Yoongi used his teeth.

Within moments he was lost in his body. All the thoughts running through his head stopped as he was pulled solely into his body, the tension he carried unravelled, and the only desire left was to increase the pleasure.

Yoongi knew exactly which spots were the most sensitive and used them until Jimin was wiggling underneath him, begging for release.

But Yoongi pulled back, enjoying Jimin’s frustration at the denial, and sat back to touch himself lightly to give Jimin time to calm down again, bearing his cursing.

Then he started again, touching Jimin again and riling him up until he was so close to just stopping again. Jimin was cursing at him, trying to end things himself, but Yoongi quickly stopped him by settling between his legs and taking Jimin into his mouth. Jimin tried to hold his head down as he got close, trying not to let him go off again, but Yoongi easily escaped his hands, and Jimin’s hard cock plopped back on his stomach, spit and precum landing on his skin, and Jimin growled in frustration and cursed Yoongi once more.

“Hey, watch your language.” Yoongi scolded mildly, enjoying Jimin’s frustration. “Otherwise I don’t let you watch.”

He grabbed the lube and started to open himself up, feeling Jimin’s eyes on him, darkened by hunger and lust. The impatience in Jimin’s face spurred him on, and he felt his own cock throb harder.

As he finally straddled Jimin, sinking on him, they both groaned in relief. Yoongi started to move while Jimin stared at him in wonder, almost forgetting to support Yoongi until his body took over and moved intuitively with Yoongi’s.

Jimin got lost again until he felt Yoongi sliding off him and groaned in frustration. Not again. But this time Yoongi moved to all fours, looking back over his shoulder. Jimin understood and kneeled behind him, quickly entering and thrusting hard.

His finger dipped into his hips, holding hard and not caring about bruising. He wouldn’t let Yoongi get away again. He set a fast pace, pressing Yoongi’s upper back down in the bed to stabilize himself while thrusting mercilessly.

Yoongi’s teasing had him on the edge, and his body felt tenser than he could ever remember. He was chasing his high, not caring about much else. He watched as Yoongi wrapped his own hand around his cock, jerking himself off, his breaths as unsteady as his own.

When he felt the first wave of his orgasm, he buried himself deep into Yoongi, not moving anymore and just focusing on the twitching walls around his cock as Yoongi followed him in his high.

They let their high wash over them, and Jimin fell onto Yoongi, who slid his legs out until Jimin lay on his back, his face buried into Yoongi’s neck, breathing in Yoongi’s scent of sweat and a stressful day at work. Jimin was sure that Yoongi had never smelled better.

Jimin placed little kisses on Yoongi’s shoulder, loving the feeling of his naked skin on Yoongi’s, the way Yoongi’s ass pressed against his hips, and the long fingers that were intertwined with his own.

There was no place he’d rather be. Being with Yoongi after all they went through soothed his heart. He didn’t know how the future would be, but he was confident that Yoongi would be by his side. Jimin smiled softly in the knowledge that he wasn’t alone anymore. He had someone by his side who had his back, someone who not only supported, but also protected him.

After a while Jimin woke up again, still lying on Yoongi and realizing that they had to get up to clean themselves. As he pushed himself up, Yoongi stirred and tried to hold him back.

“Come on, we need to clean you, too.” Jimin tried to convince him but eventually gave up and went alone to the bathroom, returning shortly after with a wet cloth. Yoongi turned around and let Jimin move him around as he needed to clean him.

They then moved to another corner of the bed to not lie on the stains they had left, entangling their bodies as they usually did. Yoongi never stopped letting his hands trail over Jimin as if to remind himself of all lines and dips, holding on to him as if someone could take Jimin away.

As they fell asleep again, the sun was almost going up.

When Jimin woke up, the sun was shining bright and he was alone. Yoongi had left a note on the bedside table that he was needed downstairs.

Jimin used Yoongi’s shower before he took some of his clothes he had stored in Yoongi’s wardrobe. He wasn’t sure what to expect after yesterday’s events and slowly went down, dreading the news.

But everyone seemed to be in a good mood, some handymen busy replacing windows and everything being turned back to the way it used to be.

Jimin went into the kitchen to get a coffee but didn’t meet anyone he could ask how the overall situation was. He assumed Yoongi was in meetings and everyone was busy but him. So he did the only thing he could think of and went into his office to check everything was alright.

His office wasn’t damaged, and for the first time Jimin was grateful that he had only one small window in his office. He left his door open to signal that he was in and could be disturbed and started some unnecessary work to keep himself occupied.

After a while he grew too restless and started to wander the house again. He went to the kitchen first to refill his coffee cup before passing through the hallway, trying to find someone. In one of the rooms where the handymen were working he saw a TV running and stopped as he saw a picture of his uncle on the news.

He stepped closer to watch and followed as a news special reported about the unidentified source that uncovered the sex-trafficking ring his uncle ran and even named known people involved. There was footage of police arrests and the mention of a press conference later.  

They also showed how the news had spread through all media and the pictures of his family plastered all over social media. Jimin worried for a moment but relaxed when no photo of him was shown. After a moment he realized that Taehyung must have provided the pictures to the media and kept him out of it. He truly hoped that no one would try to dig deeper and find the connection between him and his family.

Jimin watched quietly, just moving if he was in the way of the handymen. He felt as if a weight that he hadn’t known that he carried were lifted off him. It wasn’t the joy of revenge but relief. With his uncle and his family gone, he was safe again – at least as safe as one can be if you’re friends with gangsters.

Within hours the target painted on his back had vanished. No one else was after his life, and for the first time in months his lungs filled fully with air and his spine tingled with excitement.

He had no idea how much the whole situation had put him down until he felt the result of the situation dissolve.

Jimin smiled into his coffee before turning around to see if he could find someone. Maybe he could go to the club with Taehyung and Jungkook to celebrate his survival.

On his way out he met Namjoon and Hoseok and followed them into the kitchen.

They both looked tired but relaxed, pleased that everything had worked out.

Namjoon filled his cup with coffee before he turned to Jimin. “What are you doing now? Any plans yet?”

“Let us know if you need help moving your stuff out.” Hoseok added cheerfully.

Jimin stared at them. “Moving my stuff?”

“Yeah, your uncle is gone, there is no reason to stay here.” Hoseok smiled easily. “We can help you move your stuff, it’s easier with more people.”

“You want me to leave?” Jimin stammered, feeling as if the floor was torn away from him.

He didn’t notice Namjoon and Hoseok looking uncomfortable at each other, wondering what they said.

The wound of losing his home with his mother’s dead, the uncertainty about the future with no idea where to sleep, and the dependence on someone offering him a place to stay all came back, and the fear that accompanied the reoccurring pattern overtook everything.

Jimin’s life as he knew it was ripped from him as his mother died, and now, while he thought he rebuilt it to a place where he could be happy, it was taken from him again.

His place to stay, the friendships he thought he formed, his job, and Yoongi. Yoongi was the foundation of everything. Yoongi has given him a place to stay, a job, and friends as well as a place in his heart. At least that's what Jimin thought. He was so sure that the thing between Yoongi and him was real, they worked on it, and at least Jimin had given his heart to Yoongi.

They never talked about it, never named it, but the way they looked at each other was telling enough. At least Jimin had thought so.

But now, he was told that he was expected to move out as his uncle was no longer a danger, and everything crashed.

Jimin was thrown back into the feeling of being alone, with no one at his side, the safety he thought to have slipped from him, and him being left not only homeless but also helpless.

Maybe his situation was better than before, having some money now, but he had no idea how to survive alone.

Losing everything again broke him.

“Jimin? What happened?”

Jimin could hardly hear the voice through the blood rushing through his ears, as his reality distorted and his breathing became more difficult. Something was wrong with his breathing, and every breath became more difficult.

He felt arms around him, pulling him down and moving him into a squatting position, his head being moved between his knees and a hand firmly pressed on his back. But it was all through a fog, the touch far away, the voices almost distorted as if reaching through distance, the surroundings slipping away with no idea where the floor and ceiling were. He was falling through a space without gravity, noise, and color.

In the next moment someone pressed a bag to his mouth, and a calming voice said “Breathe into the bag, it'll get better in a moment, just try to get through. Can you breathe together with me? Let’s breathe in—and breathe out. You’re doing great, Jimin. Let’s repeat that, okay?”

Jimin clung to the voice, not even recognizing it, but knowing that was all he could do. He tried his hardest to follow the instructions, trying to hang onto the voice telling him when to breathe in and out, and after what felt like an eternity his breath regulated again. It felt as if he returned into his body and the screaming in his head calmed down.

It took a while until he finally raised his head.

Namjoon and Hoseok stood pressed into a corner, watching him with big eyes and not understanding what had happened.

As Jimin looked next to him, Jin was kneeling by his side, the bag still in his hand and watching him attentively.

Jimin’s gaze finally found another pair of shoes, and his eyes traveled upwards until he found Yoongi’s face.

His eyes were dark and worrying. Jimin had no idea how much he had seen and couldn’t bring himself to care.

Jimin slowly pushed himself up. “I’ll go packing.” He said defeatedly into the room without looking at someone in particular.

“What? Why?” Yoongi looked at him clueless. “Why do you go packing?”

Jin, who watched from the side, stepped closer to Jimin. “Jimin, talk to us. Why do you go packing? Where are you going?”

Jimin looked at him. “Why do you care? You guys kick me out.” He turned away, trying to leave the kitchen, escaping the situation, but he didn’t get far.

Yoongi stepped in front of him, holding both his arms with a rock-solid grip that Jimin knew he couldn’t escape. Yoongi’s face showed suppressed rage, trying to keep his voice calm. Jimin flinched. “Who said you have to move out? Where is that coming from?”

Jimin looked at him confused. “You.” He whispered.

“I did?” Now Yoongi looked confused. “Why should I say something like this? I don’t want you to leave, Jimin.” His gaze caught Hoseok and Namjoon, who were still pressed into a corner. “Would you be so kind as to tell me what happened and why Jimin thinks he has to leave?” His voice was the fakest friendly Jimin had ever heard.

Namjoon and Hoseok stuttered and stammered in their attempt to explain what happened.

“We just asked what his plans are now that his family is gone. And offered help in case he wants to move out, now that he doesn’t have to stay in the house anymore for his safety. The other bookkeepers never lived with us, and maybe Jimin wants to live on his own. But we never said he had to go!” Both insisted. “I don’t know why he thought that, we never said so!”

Yoongi's eyes didn’t grow kinder as he stared at them, they only softened when he looked back at Jimin.

“Your room is yours. And you can also have Namjoon’s and Hoseok’s. They don’t need theirs anymore with all the night patrol they will be doing starting from today.”

Namjoon and Hoseok groaned in defeat but also with relief that Yoongi didn’t discipline them further for setting Jimin off in a panic attack.

Jimin looked into Yoongi’s eyes, searching for a confirmation. “Really?” he whispered.

Yoongi only now took his hands off Jimin’s arms, only to pull him into a hug.

“If you want to move out, you are free to do so. But I would follow you, and that means that the others need to follow, too, and if you don’t want us all to move into your new place, you need to stay here. I am not letting you leave without taking me.”

Yoongi looked so sincere that Jimin just wanted to kiss him but didn’t dare in front of the others. So when he felt Yoongi’s lips on his own, he almost stumbled back, only to be held tighter by Yoongi, who persistently pressed on his lips. As Jimin overcame his surprise and softened his lips, Yoongi took the chance to deepen the kiss, his tongue slipping in and fully kissing Jimin without a care who was watching.

It was only when the cheering got too loud that they slowly parted, both smiling softly.

***

1 year later

Yoongi looked out of the window when he heard the familiar sound of motorcycles arriving at the house.

He watched as Jimin parked next to Jungkook, both still sitting on their motorcycles with just a foot on the ground for balance.

Yoongi smiled at the view and took a moment to take it in. Jimin wore a black leather jacket, similar to Jungkook’s, but preferred his blue jeans over the black pants everyone else wore. The blue jeans clung to his thigh that pressed to the engine block, and Yoongi swallowed dryly as he followed the long lines of Jimin’s muscular legs.

Since Jimin had passed his motorbike driving license, he had been out and about with Jungkook, enjoying the rides and feeling a piece of freedom again that he once thought lost.

Yoongi smiled as he turned from the window, stepping back to the open kitchen that was now the heart of their shared space.

As Jimin stayed with him every night, Yoongi wanted them to have a place that was theirs and not only a bedroom with shared areas with others.

He called his trusted handyman, and together they created a plan to transform the attic. It took a while, but they managed to create a space that was close enough to the others but far away enough to give them more privacy.

The once unused attic now had all the amenities needed to live together. The dark wooden structure of the roof showed through and created a cozy atmosphere. Their open kitchen led to the living room with a fireplace, and in the back of the attic was their bedroom and the en suite bathroom.

Jin had demanded they install a safe room as the basement one might be too far away to reach in the case of a sudden attack, and so a bookshelf hid the soundproof room. Yoongi was surprised to discover that Jimin loved the safe room not for safety reasons but for the soundproof feature.

He smiled softly at the memories they created in this space and how well Jimin had adjusted and found his place with the others.

Jimin had become irreplaceable in ways no one could have predicted.

Jimin usually gave an outsider view and thought of things the others wouldn’t consider. Besides the bookkeeping, he showed a talent for business facilities and had managed to tidy up the business streams and turn them more profitable.

While he still stayed out of the current affairs, he knew about most things and didn’t mind as much as before. To everyone’s surprise, they had learned that Jimin was an excellent gunner and could transfer his gun training to throwing knives. He was the only one who came close to Jin’s skills.

Yoongi felt better knowing that Jimin could protect himself and never asked for him to use his skills outside the practice room.

Yoongi had never thought that he could reach a place of quiet happiness with a partner at his side that was kind and supportive while keeping him in check. He wasn’t afraid to challenge him, but he never did so in front of others.

Everyone knew how smitten he was with Jimin, and he didn’t even mind anymore.

After the Park situation, things had changed.

Going after the Parks was a risky decision, almost crazy. Even before it was known that it was a bad idea to get on the wrong side of the Min clan, as they were merciless if needed and too unpredictable to plan for.

Sending a whole family into exile reinforced Yoongi’s reputation about having the utmost power, which he usually just didn’t exert. No one dared to cross him, and he assumed it would stay like this for a while.

Surprisingly only days after the Parks had fled the country, Yoona turned up at their door, requesting to speak to Jimin.

Jimin wasn’t too willing but agreed with the mere intention to not cause more friction. Afterward Yoongi only learned that Yoona apologized sincerely to Jimin, stating that she would have never touched Yoongi if she had known about Jimin. Even more surprisingly, Jimin and Yoona not only became friends, but Jimin also started to advise Yoona on setting up her own business line and quickly expanding it to several beauty salons.

Jimin kept the details to himself, but Yoongi suspected that her salons didn’t only offer legal treatments.

Yoongi knew that they were watched by officials but left alone. The connection of the new generation of Park, Kang, and Min was closely regarded in the hopes that violence between families would be reduced and the criminal world more controlled by the cooperation of the 3 names.

Even if Jimin had no family of his own, his name still asked for respect and held a power that could not be overlooked.

Yoongi was just happy that no one dared to even look at Jimin, knowing that the slightest threat would have horrendous consequences as he had already proved.

While Yoongi knew that Jimin was regarded as a person of interest by the police he was still not seen as a criminal, especially as the tax officials still reported of their annual tax control as Jimin being hold against his will.

Yoongi hummed as he stirred their dinner, looking forward to sharing his latest project with Jimin.

He’d need his help for it, but if he was right in his research, it would be around 5 years until they could retire and settle down somewhere warm, leaving the shady world behind and finally living on the sunny side of life. Together they could set up everything they needed to disappear and start over new.

He knew that Jimin would love to and just hoped that the others would come with them to start a new life without any criminal attachment.

Yoongi turned as he heard the door open and smiled widely. “Hey babe, dinner’s almost ready. How was your dance class?”